also_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v all_o one_o you_o see_v still_o in_o their_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n so_o i_o express_v myself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n about_o these_o three_o witness_n 235._o witness_n chap._n four_o pag._n 235._o suppose_v these_o word_n though_o few_o will_v have_v sufficient_o testify_v my_o right_a belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o none_o will_v have_v imagine_v i_o wave_v the_o far_a explication_n of_o that_o passage_n these_o three_o be_v one_o because_o i_o entertain_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o any_o such_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prevent_v this_o accusation_n by_o divert_v from_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n unto_o another_o argument_n but_o some_o i_o have_v hear_v have_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o say_v no_o more_o let_v they_o examine_v their_o heart_n from_o what_o ground_n as_o to_o whisper_v such_o suspicion_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o believe_v these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o all_o catholic_n writer_n have_v do_v who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o st._n augustine_n assure_v i_o 4._o i_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 4._o that_o every_o one_o who_o meddle_v with_o this_o argument_n before_o he_o intend_v to_o teach_v this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n enjoy_v the_o divine_a unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n in_o a_o inseparable_a equality_n haec_fw-la mea_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o he_o conclude_v that_o chapter_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o one_o though_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v three_o for_o this_o be_v not_o more_o god_n and_o that_o less_o nor_o be_v this_o before_o and_o that_o behind_o nor_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o will_n or_o divide_v in_o power_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v there_o which_o belong_v to_o divide_a being_n but_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v one_o undivided_a godhead_n in_o several_a person_n as_o in_o three_o sun_n cohere_v together_o there_o be_v one_o commixture_n of_o light_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n 601._o orat._n xxxvii_o p._n 601._o who_o these_o whisperer_n sure_a if_o they_o have_v read_v he_o take_v for_o a_o catholic_n writer_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v what_o st._n aug._n again_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la chap._n i._n if_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v true_o call_v a_o trinity_n and_o again_o if_o as_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o each_o other_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n they_o be_v also_o sever_v by_o diversity_n of_o nature_n there_o will_v indeed_o be_v a_o true_a trinity_n but_o this_o trinity_n will_v not_o be_v one_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o one_o true_a god_n it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n therefore_o that_o true_a god_n be_v in_o person_n three_o but_o in_o one_o nature_n one._n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n xi_o cateche_n xi_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n observe_v do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o the_o father_n but_z i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o one_o but_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o exclude_v the_o son_n from_o the_o godhead_n nor_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o father_n one_o as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divinity_n because_o god_n beget_v god_n one_o as_o to_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o some_o and_o the_o son_n over_o other_o as_o absalon_n who_o oppose_v his_o father_n but_o over_o who_o the_o father_n reign_v over_o those_o reign_v the_o son_n one_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n nor_o any_o distance_n between_o they_o for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o will_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o son_n another_z one_o because_o the_o son_n do_v not_o make_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n another_o but_o there_o be_v one_o workmanship_n of_o all_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n i_o suppose_v this_o excellent_a man_n will_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n among_o our_o censurer_n though_o he_o mention_v many_o other_o regard_v wherein_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n i_o may_v add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o beside_o that_o of_o their_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o if_o they_o be_v so_o well_o skilled_a in_o christian_a writer_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v be_v think_v for_o say_v these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o their_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o catholic_n exposition_n else_o i_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v its_o only_a fault_n that_o it_o be_v too_o short_a i_o hope_v they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v now_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o long_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n speak_v of_o who_o judge_v their_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o faculty_n to_o see_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o word_n they_o can_v speak_v though_o in_o all_o appearance_n they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n sincere_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o for_o those_o who_o will_v have_v a_o far_o search_v make_v into_o this_o mystery_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o please_v thus_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o most_o catholic_n writer_n have_v think_v of_o such_o inquiry_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v say_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 445._o nazianzen_n orat._n xxvi_o p._n 445._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o himself_o and_o unbegotten_a and_o one_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o spirit_n have_v its_o substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o dignity_n the_o same_o glory_n and_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a as_o the_o father_n nor_o beget_v as_o the_o son_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v within_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v fix_v leave_v that_o long_a babble_n and_o profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n to_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o the_o forenamed_a st._n cyrill_n pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n on_o those_o who_o curious_o pry_v into_o this_o secret_a in_o his_o day_n he_o that_o beget_v say_v he_o only_o know_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o know_v he_o that_o beget_v he_o believe_v then_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n but_o how_o do_v not_o inquire_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v tell_v i_o first_o who_o he_o be_v that_o beget_v and_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o who_o the_o beget_v be_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v do_v not_o curious_o ask_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n be_v be_v beget_v ☜_o ☜_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o piety_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v only_o one_o son_n one_o natural_o beget_v who_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n but_o be_v before_o all_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v no_o more_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o do_v thou_o
the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o office_n will_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o government_n under_o he_o not_o only_o over_o that_o country_n but_o over_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v all_o to_o be_v make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n two_o 9_o but_o to_o show_v his_o most_o excellent_a greatness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o two_o mark_n of_o his_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o who_o have_v have_v that_o name_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o son_n that_o eminent_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n like_v to_o who_o none_o ever_o be_v for_o second_o whereas_o those_o son_n of_o the_o high_a speak_v of_o before_o be_v to_o die_v like_o other_o man_n 82.7_o psal_n 82.7_o and_o to_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o other_o country_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o god_n who_o live_v xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o be_v of_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a god_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v like_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o mother_n i._n luke_n 33._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o understand_v this_o language_n well_o enough_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sense_n than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n before_o name_v concern_v david_n and_o solomon_n as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o from_o whence_o the_o jew_n learn_v to_o call_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o confess_v be_v in_o those_o place_n mystical_o speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o excellence_n and_o signify_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o no_o other_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o other_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o supereminence_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n love_v and_o reward_v he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n prefer_v he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o kingly_a dignity_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v make_v he_o indeed_o his_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v i._o revel_v 5._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v then_o expect_v protection_n blessing_n and_o the_o noble_a reward_n for_o he_o be_v the_o long_o expect_a son_n of_o god_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o king_n of_o inconceivable_a majesty_n who_o splendour_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v foreshadowed_n by_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n thus_o nathanael_n i_o observe_v put_v these_o two_o expression_n together_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a affection_n redouble_v his_o word_n thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n i._n john_n 49._o this_o be_v the_o business_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v these_o witness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v former_o be_v only_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o he_o as_o a_o son_n according_a to_o what_o you_o read_v iii._o heb._n 5_o 6._o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o rely_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n this_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v witness_n so_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o love_v evermore_o for_o the_o first_o three_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n let_v we_o humble_o implore_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o work_n may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n a_o prayer_n o_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o cometâ—_n every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o meditation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v other_o anâ—_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o good_a understanding_n in_o aâ—â—_n thing_n guide_n and_o direct_v my_o thought_n thaâ—_n i_o may_v reason_n and_o discourse_v aright_o shine_v into_o all_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 6.40_o john_n 6.40_o that_o we_o see_v the_o son_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v thy_o childreâ—_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o anâ—_n more_o renew_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n settle_v iâ—_n our_o soul_n that_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n strengthen_v it_o every_o day_n by_o constant_a meditation_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v still_o more_o victorious_a and_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o faithful_a soul_n o_o that_o none_o of_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n may_v ever_o more_o deceive_v we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o our_o true_a happiness_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o troublesome_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n ever_o hereafter_o dishearten_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v so_o entire_o possess_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o keep_v we_o steadfast_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o assault_n we_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o true_a resolution_n of_o spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o faithful_a subject_n we_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patient_a obedience_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o hope_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o thou_o o_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o witness_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z in_o particular_a if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a we_o either_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frivolous_a person_n or_o else_o require_v he_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o serious_a and_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o earnest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n in_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v or_o they_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v any_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o examine_v they_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n against_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o message_n from_o heaven_n we_o all_o expect_v the_o clear_a and_o divine_a demonstration_n before_o we_o can_v resign_v our_o mind_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n credible_a must_v have_v very_o
be_v a_o mark_n set_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o or_o behold_v that_o we_o may_v all_o attend_v and_o listen_v diligent_o to_o this_o voice_n for_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n under_o the_o old_a law_n x._o john_n 35._o and_o in_o a_o audible_a manner_n authorize_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o act_v as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a at_o this_o moment_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o son_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o if_o you_o careful_o observe_v it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o as_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v send_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o god_n supreme_a and_o only_a minister_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o in_o none_o else_o but_o by_o he_o for_o s._n mark_n say_v the_o voice_n be_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o jesus_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v now_o sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v it_o more_o full_o and_o express_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v a_o favour_n above_o all_o other_o i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o above_o all_o thy_o fellow_n none_o that_o have_v have_v this_o name_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o authority_n and_o invest_v with_o my_o power_n and_o intrust_v with_o all_o my_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o because_o we_o all_o suspect_v private_a revelation_n and_o think_v it_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v one_o that_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o very_o credible_a person_n beside_o himself_o to_o attest_v that_o he_o also_o hear_v it_o or_o be_v able_a otherways_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o god_n be_v please_v therefore_o not_o only_o by_o other_o mean_n to_o verify_v this_o but_o so_o to_o direct_v s._n matthew_n pen_n that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n himself_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o son_n be_v utter_v likewise_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n baptist_n a_o person_n fame_v for_o his_o sanctity_n reverence_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v i_o believe_v in_o those_o word_n and_o syllable_n wherein_o s._n mark_n or_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o iii._o matth._n 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v so_o the_o voice_n which_o accompany_v it_o speak_v in_o all_o likelihood_n unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o john_n who_o have_v baptize_v he_o and_o who_o see_v all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o so_o s._n matthew_n relate_v it_o the_o father_n almighty_a by_o this_o voice_n awaken_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o bid_v he_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o that_o this_o person_n to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o messiah_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v as_o he_o present_o after_o discern_v iii._o john_n 30._o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v i._n rom._n 4._o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n till_o this_o time_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v god_n have_v order_v he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o much_o superior_a to_o he_o iii._o matth._n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o mean_a servant_n his_o countenance_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o nor_o can_v he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o person_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v i._n john_n 31._o but_o thus_o much_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o baptise_v as_o he_o there_o declare_v ver_fw-la 33._o that_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o shall_v conclude_v that_o person_n be_v the_o messiah_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o nation_n and_o according_o have_v some_o intimation_n of_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n iii._o matth._n 14._o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o belief_n that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o former_a sign_n i._n john_n 32._o and_o thereupon_o publish_v it_o open_o to_o all_o in_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 34._o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n i._n e._n give_v my_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o god_n himself_o teach_v he_o to_o call_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o he_o have_v this_o further_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n to_o testify_v it_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o hear_n of_o this_o person_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n i._n john_n 6_o 7._o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mind_n what_o i_o say_v go_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o delight_v above_o all_o other_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o for_o i_o tell_v thou_o so_o who_o give_v thou_o all_o the_o authority_n thou_o have_v and_o according_o you_o read_v that_o he_o go_v and_o do_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v he_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 1._o john_n 15._o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o his_o record_n ver_fw-la 19_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o two_o other_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 30._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o be_v now_o come_v and_o exalt_v to_o a_o far_o high_a dignity_n than_o himself_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a person_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a office_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o after_o the_o preach_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o begin_v indeed_o his_o ministry_n before_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v great_a but_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v less_o and_o come_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sublime_a office_n into_o which_o he_o be_v now_o put_v by_o be_v pronounce_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o one_o will_v think_v hear_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n concern_v jesus_n as_o commit_v the_o great_a ministry_n to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o go_v in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n after_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o when_o immediate_o after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o
may_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v who_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o any_o further_o tell_v for_o what_o can_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o this_o miracle_n speak_v which_o other_o report_v not_o he_o it_o tell_v they_o loud_o enough_o will_v they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o one_o of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v cxlvi_o psal_n 8._o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o john_n baptist_n also_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o i_o 32._o here_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n which_o john_n present_o publish_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o that_o authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v give_v he_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o on_o who_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o also_o remain_v and_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a glance_n of_o this_o visible_a majesty_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o transient_a appearance_n but_o he_o see_v it_o remain_v on_o he_o it_o stay_v for_o some_o time_n there_o as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o its_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o as_o he_o see_v the_o visible_a divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n remain_v on_o he_o then_o so_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o continue_v always_o and_o make_v all_o see_v if_o they_o will_v attend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o god_n be_v and_o have_v take_v up_o his_o residence_n for_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n there_o god_n manifest_v himself_o perpetual_o by_o sensible_a effect_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a after_o this_o visible_a majesty_n disappear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o he_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o he_o come_v away_o from_o jordan_n say_v s._n luke_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 1._o and_o have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o open_v the_o book_n at_o that_o very_a place_n of_o isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o scripture_n be_v that_o day_n fulfil_v in_o their_o ear_n ver_fw-la 18_o 21._o and_o at_o cana_n in_o that_o country_n he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n two_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v show_v indeed_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v of_o before_o remain_v in_o he_o of_o which_o glory_n they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o little_a as_o a_o flash_n or_o two_o but_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n i_o 14._o he_o cast_v about_o every_o where_o such_o ray_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o god_n only_o beget_v son_n and_o these_o they_o behold_v and_o be_v constant_a eye-witness_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o x._o act_n 38._o this_o be_v all_o his_o business_n to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o to_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v otherways_o helpless_a but_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o his_o frequent_a dispossession_n of_o devil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o great_a work_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n xi_o john_n 40._o who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v with_o such_o restriction_n as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o baptist_n speak_v iii._o joh._n 34_o 35._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v i._o coloss_n 19_o so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v communicate_v what_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o dwell_v and_o have_v take_v up_o its_o residence_n among_o man_n who_o must_v all_o repair_v to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o blessing_n from_o above_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n now_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v on_o earth_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o shall_v short_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n too_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o or_o the_o like_a cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v still_o far_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v here_o discourse_v one_o be_v that_o here_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o he_o by_o who_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o far_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o declare_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n maimonides_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 45._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 3._o cap._n 45._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n xuj_o gen._n 9_o xxii_o 15._o moses_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o this_o mean_n iii._o exod._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o think_v god_n afterward_o appoint_v two_o cherubim_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o they_o and_o to_o ride_v upon_o they_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v carry_v by_o they_o from_o god_n to_o man_n but_o here_o be_v something_o far_o beyond_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o not_o a_o angel_n appear_v or_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o its_o rest_a place_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o that_o glory_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v all_o hear_v he_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o high_a and_o singular_a prerogative_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o know_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n or_o by_o mediation_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o god_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o he_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v former_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o schekinah_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v or_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o some_o person_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o schekinah_n come_v down_o upon_o any_o man_n much_o less_o that_o it_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o upon_o jesus_n only_o
this_o account_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n never_o do_v xv_o joh._n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n in_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v by_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o he_o be_v though_o so_o divine_o impower_v and_o consequent_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v set_v such_o plain_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o his_o approbation_n upon_o he_o of_o which_o his_o divine_a work_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o he_o allege_v these_o as_o s._n john_n here_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v as_o the_o last_o witness_n and_o evidence_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n v._o joh._n 36._o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_v of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o yea_o when_o john_n himself_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a testimony_n to_o he_o than_o that_o of_o their_o master_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v already_o and_o therefore_o give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o xi_o matth._n 4_o 5._o where_o though_o he_o mention_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o chief_o insist_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o most_o apt_a to_o affect_v they_o and_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o seven_o 21._o he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n this_o he_o think_v can_v not_o but_o satisfy_v they_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o eye_n especial_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v also_o what_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v not_o now_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o he_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o evidence_n that_o when_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o tell_v the_o scribe_n that_o he_o loose_v he_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o bid_v he_o arise_v and_o walk_v now_o that_o he_o be_v pardon_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n ix_o matth._n 6._o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n as_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o eternal_a and_o to_o give_v life_n immortal_a now_o who_o can_v have_v such_o a_o power_n but_o god_n only_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v very_o well_o upon_o this_o occasion_n two_o mark_v 7._o who_o can_v grapple_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n twelve_o joh._n 31._o 2_o cor._n four_o 4._o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o jesus_n appear_v by_o these_o miraculous_a work_n to_o be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n frequent_o just_a as_o god_n almighty_n bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v god_n say_v moses_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a he_o speak_v as_o the_o psalmist_n word_n be_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o leper_n viij_o matth._n 3._o be_v thou_o clean_o and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v and_o to_o the_o foul_a spirit_n ix_o mark_v 25._o come_v out_o i_o charge_v thou_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o come_v out_o and_o to_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o he_o act_v so_o like_a to_o the_o father_n almighty_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o centurion_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o for_o a_o sick_a servant_n of_o he_o who_o lie_v in_o grievous_a torment_n and_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o come_v and_o heal_v he_o he_o modest_o decline_v the_o acceptance_n of_o that_o favour_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o have_v he_o come_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_z the_o word_n only_a and_o he_o believe_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v viij_o matth._n 8._o the_o first_o cure_n that_o we_o read_v particular_o relate_v be_v that_o of_o the_o leper_n aforementioned_a v._n 3._o and_o wrought_v by_o a_o word_n he_o hope_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v cure_v as_o easy_o without_o give_v our_o saviour_n the_o trouble_n of_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o recovery_n though_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o herein_o appear_v also_o his_o great_a power_n that_o as_o he_o can_v heal_v if_o he_o please_v without_o touch_v so_o he_o can_v heal_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n yea_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v but_o touch_v not_o he_o but_o the_o very_a hem_n of_o his_o garment_n v._o mark_n 29._o have_v virtue_n or_o power_n that_o be_v something_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o communicate_v to_o she_o which_o restore_v she_o to_o perfect_a health_n what_o do_v all_o this_o note_n but_o that_o he_o who_o wrought_v such_o thing_n so_o easy_o so_o ready_o in_o any_o place_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o author_n because_o he_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n for_o none_o but_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v bestow_v such_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o moses_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o yet_o can_v thence_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v person_n of_o such_o quality_n but_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a either_o in_o their_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n to_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o multitude_n remember_v how_o s._n john_n conclude_v his_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o have_v record_v some_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o he_o go_v about_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v do_v good_a and_o fill_v every_o place_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v into_o how_o many_o volume_n it_o will_v have_v swell_v if_o a_o record_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v take_v and_o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o you_o find_v some_o among_o those_o which_o s._n john_n have_v set_v down_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v ix_o joh._n 32._o which_o may_v well_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v as_o i_o note_v just_a now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n do_v xv_o 24._o else_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o refuse_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reply_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o exception_n it_o be_v far_o more_o considerable_a that_o jesus_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o dignity_n neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n ever_o pretend_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n be_v
no_o man_n then_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o astonish_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o pagan-writer_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n publish_v both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v enemy_n great_a enough_o to_o his_o religion_n that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v general_o do_v open_o at_o feast_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o be_v so_o common_o talk_v of_o that_o the_o ruler_n fear_v all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v after_o he_o twelve_o john_n 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o attempt_v but_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v they_o every_o where_o and_o so_o do_v their_o successor_n in_o some_o age_n after_o to_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n appeal_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o mention_v be_v there_o any_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o no._n his_o resurrection_n also_o be_v attest_v by_o five_o hundred_o people_n who_o see_v he_o together_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n by_o the_o strange_a descent_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o proselyte_n also_o and_o devout_a people_n be_v present_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o open_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a witness_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o witness_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o much_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o proclaim_v this_o so_o loud_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o preach_a and_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o bloody_a death_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o behold_v it_o also_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n which_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o high_a quality_n and_o of_o unblemished_a integrity_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xvii_o matth._n 9_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o god_n by_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o also_o and_o when_o by_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o resurrection_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v high_o merit_v belief_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o report_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o so_o authentic_a a_o manner_n for_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n four_o act_n 33._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n testify_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o those_o tongue_n which_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n they_o all_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o thy_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o thy_o name_n who_o do_v manifest_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o such_o miraculous_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o almighty_a love_n which_o give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a how_o glorious_o do_v thou_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v those_o triumph_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o most_o joyful_a shout_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o that_o see_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n aught_o with_o never-ceasing_a love_n to_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o mighty_a deliverer_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o every_o where_o dispense_v to_o they_o how_o ought_v all_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o overflow_v with_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o goodness_n so_o overflow_v in_o all_o place_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o glorify_v thou_o so_o on_o earth_n thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a carry_v to_o heaven_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n this_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o give_v we_o life_n in_o death_n itself_o be_v thou_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o hearty_a and_o affectionate_a devotion_n to_o thy_o service_n be_v thou_o ever_o praise_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o mention_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n live_v o_o bless_a jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o be_v enthrone_v sit_v and_o reign_v there_o till_o all_o thy_o enemy_n become_v thy_o footstool_n for_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o have_v do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o o_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n o_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n yea_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o thou_o
commandment_n which_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v spoil_v his_o soul_n by_o follow_v divers_a lust_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v easy_a that_o he_o think_v they_o insupportable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v comply_v withal_o but_o when_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o supply_n of_o these_o new_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n they_o become_v to_o the_o very_a same_o man_n not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a this_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o this_o burden_n it_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o not_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o jesus_n it_o natural_o make_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o business_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n best_a belove_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v too_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n he_o shall_v instant_o quench_v it_o all_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o heaviness_n by_o a_o number_n of_o such_o severe_a and_o intolerable_a commandment_n as_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o and_o not_o be_v melancholy_a and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v they_o not_o all_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v we_o be_v we_o not_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n can_v make_v we_o why_o for_o shame_n then_o what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v sigh_v and_o groan_n look_v four_o and_o sad_a as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o carry_v when_o he_o have_v rather_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o both_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v he_o under_o a_o easy_a load_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o will_v be_v our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o will_v be_v our_o strength_n now_o how_o can_v there_o be_v great_a evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v than_o these_o six_o witness_n have_v give_v we_o they_o full_o satisfy_v our_o understanding_n they_o make_v it_o complete_o rational_a to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o faith_n thus_o beget_v and_o stand_v on_o such_o sure_a foundation_n give_v we_o a_o very_a great_a strength_n courage_n cheerfulness_n and_o spirit_n make_v difficult_a thing_n become_v easy_a harsh_a thing_n become_v sweet_a and_o the_o most_o tedious_a stay_v in_o this_o world_n comfortable_a by_o present_v we_o and_o that_o so_o strong_o with_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o faith_n you_o see_v rest_n upon_o these_o six_o column_n upon_o these_o two_o row_n of_o pillar_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o lay_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v support_v any_o weight_n and_o never_o let_v we_o groan_v much_o less_o break_v under_o its_o load_n all_o thing_n be_v east_n as_o well_o as_o possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o seneca_n i_o remember_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hard_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v master_v it_o and_o make_v it_o familiar_a by_o constant_a thought_n and_o pain_n about_o it_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n so_o natural_a but_o some_o by_o labour_n have_v restrain_v they_o and_o make_v the_o forbearance_n of_o they_o easy_a and_o none_o again_o so_o unnatural_a but_o by_o the_o like_a daily_a practice_n and_o attention_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o delightful_a use_n of_o they_o as_o some_o have_v keep_v long_o and_o tedious_a fast_n other_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o have_v live_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v example_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o we_o see_v instance_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o those_o who_o learn_v to_o walk_v and_o dance_v upon_o rope_n to_o work_v with_o their_o foot_n and_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o excessive_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n alone_o when_o it_o buckle_v itself_o to_o the_o business_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o difficult_a thing_n with_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o remain_v utter_o unable_a to_o take_v any_o contentment_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n precept_n though_o it_o be_v exalt_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n so_o strong_a as_o these_o six_o witness_n if_o we_o attend_v will_v work_v in_o we_o may_v thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v not_o incline_v be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o and_o become_v habitual_a and_o we_o think_v god_n too_o severe_a to_o expect_v from_o we_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v and_o shall_v a_o weak_a power_n master_v those_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a task_n and_o a_o power_n strong_a than_o all_o other_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o in_o themselves_o most_o natural_a commandment_n it_o can_v but_o put_v a_o consider_a person_n into_o a_o little_a indignation_n to_o hear_v man_n complain_v of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n when_o they_o lie_v more_o troublesome_a and_o unmerciful_a burden_n upon_o themselves_o without_o any_o murmur_a how_o can_v one_o see_v man_n without_o some_o impatience_n contend_v with_o swift_a horse_n and_o endeavour_v to_o outrun_v they_o and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o race_n of_o god_n commandment_n shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o it_o be_v to_o work_v with_o his_o foot_n or_o go_v upon_o his_o hand_n shall_v they_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o business_n to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v their_o body_n make_v as_o supple_a as_o wax_v that_o they_o may_v wreathe_v they_o about_o at_o pleasure_n can_v it_o be_v half_a so_o troublesome_a to_o lay_v a_o bridle_n on_o our_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v never_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o o_o man_n where_o be_v thy_o reason_n what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o groane_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o far_o more_o grievous_a thing_n thy_o own_o mind_n may_v teach_v thou_o better_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o its_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v not_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o powerful_a principle_n and_o have_v make_v man_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n endure_v torture_n and_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v much_o weak_a than_o our_o faith_n need_v now_o be_v i_o will_v engage_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o use_v himself_o frequent_o to_o ponder_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o persuade_v himself_o full_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v account_v it_o a_o small_a business_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n as_o jesus_n do_v he_o will_v never_o complain_v that_o he_o must_v refrain_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o excessive_a pleasure_n for_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v we_o &_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v assistant_n to_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o because_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o of_o a_o noble_a family_n delicate_o educate_v and_o of_o a_o tender_a health_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v affright_v out_o of_o those_o thought_n by_o the_o apparent_a difficulty_n of_o the_o exercise_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o their_o ill_a diet_n retirement_n poverty_n watch_n and_o such_o like_a hardship_n he_o imagine_v can_v not_o be_v endure_v till_o one_o day_n read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o
age._n increase_n of_o wickedness_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o other_o have_v make_v some_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o blaspheme_n christ_n while_o they_o see_v those_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v no_o better_o than_o themselves_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o their_o belief_n make_v they_o no_o more_o worth_n than_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o nay_o since_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n they_o imagine_v that_o their_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o only_o of_o their_o profession_n the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o impiety_n by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o ungodly_a believer_n they_o join_v with_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o christian_a belief_n and_o make_v that_o be_v think_v nothing_o which_o do_v nothing_o above_o what_o infidelity_n do_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o who_o love_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o love_v their_o posterity_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o infidelity_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n three_o 9_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n by_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a command_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o what_o they_o believe_v may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1_o pet._n four_o 4._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 20.21_o and_o that_o now_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o hence_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o record_n or_o witness_v which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n but_o i_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o another_o discourse_n alone_o by_o itself_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a let_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v by_o all_o mankind_n especial_o by_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n bless_a be_v god_n i_o most_o thankful_o receive_v the_o manifold_a testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n and_o humble_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o soul_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o these_o witness_n of_o god_n shall_v refuse_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n o_o that_o all_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v shine_v may_v most_o hearty_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n let_v they_o all_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o let_v they_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o quicken_v that_o faith_n o_o thou_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v work_v with_o great_a power_n in_o all_o christian_a heart_n and_o mighty_o bow_v their_o will_n to_o forgo_v any_o of_o their_o own_o desire_n rather_o than_o displease_v thou_o and_o forfeit_v thy_o love_n and_o favour_n let_v it_o enable_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o slave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n but_o conquer_a all_o these_o may_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n make_v all_o our_o duty_n easy_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o render_v thou_o cheerful_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a service_n may_v thy_o testimony_n be_v our_o daily_a delight_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n may_v we_o love_v they_o above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n may_v they_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n may_v we_o daily_o renew_v our_o strength_n and_o run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o walk_v and_o not_o faint_a may_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o other_o may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o god_n for_o our_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n by_o faith_n and_o carry_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v please_v thou_o thou_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o thyself_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o love_n towards_o we_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v hold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n to_o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n h._n which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o le_fw-fr sus_fw-la shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 11._o part_n ii_o by_o simon_n patrick_n d.d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o e._n flesher_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n mdclxxvii_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o i_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o address_v unto_o your_o grace_n the_o last_o year_n it_o be_v concern_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v and_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o all_o time_n exceed_v welcome_a to_o devout_a christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a minister_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o never_o more_o than_o when_o they_o
all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n well_o then_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o expect_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o have_v glorious_a body_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o bliss_n i.e._n to_o have_v a_o certain_a right_n to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o see_v also_o that_o our_o right_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o same_o record_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a certainty_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o make_v particular_a inquiry_n what_o every_o one_o of_o those_o witness_n which_o testify_v to_o jesus_n say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o record_n st._n john_n say_v i.e._n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o let_v we_o examine_v if_o you_o please_v all_o these_o six_o witness_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v as_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o blessing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o attain_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o infinite_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o make_v sure_a and_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v give_v we_o the_o least_o comfort_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o what_o can_v deject_v their_o heart_n xxxiv_o macarius_n hom_o xxxiv_o who_o hope_n be_v firm_o fix_v in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v make_v they_o complain_v who_o have_v for_o their_o inheritance_n everlasting_a life_n unspeakable_a unconceivable_a be_v the_o glory_n innumerable_a be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a the_o plant_n the_o seed_n the_o flower_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o none_o can_v count_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cast_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o other_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n in_o it_o either_o their_o number_n or_o their_o kind_n or_o their_o difference_n or_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o water_n or_o of_o its_o place_n or_o as_o in_o the_o air_n none_o can_v number_v the_o bird_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n tell_v all_o the_o star_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v or_o conceive_v the_o riches_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o invisible_a world_n their_o unmeasurable_a their_o infinite_a their_o incomprehensible_a riches_n for_o if_o these_o creature_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v and_o form_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o fill_v every_o christian_a heart_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o riches_n and_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o so_o much_o surpass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o humility_n shall_v we_o buckle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o christian_a combat_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n himself_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n my_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o give_v we_o himself_o glory_n be_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o mix_v his_o own_o nature_n with_o christian_a soul_n 〈…〉_o effable_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o free_a 〈…〉_o less_o than_o himself_o upon_o we_o o_o the_o ineffable_a happiness_n of_o such_o soul_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o peace_n as_o so_o many_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o god_n behold_v here_o thy_o nobility_n christianity_n be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o like_o that_o of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o glory_n and_o riches_n be_v corruptible_a and_o pass_v away_o but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o riches_n divine_a and_o celestial_a which_o never_o decay_n for_o there_o bless_a soul_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a company_n since_o such_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o such_o glorious_a promise_n be_v make_v we_o such_o great_a good_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v manifest_v towards_o we_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v his_o kindness_n nor_o be_v slack_a in_o our_o motion_n towards_o eternal_a life_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o dishonourable_a affection_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o image_n and_o workmanship_n cause_v it_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_o till_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z we_o must_v begin_v as_o we_o do_v before_o with_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o father_z who_o speak_v three_o time_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o testify_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o examine_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v find_v both_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n i._o the_o first_o time_n that_o god_n the_o father_z speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o thence_o which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v three_o luk._n 22._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a which_o plain_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o now_o mention_v that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o i._o that_o he_o call_v jesus_n his_o son_n and_o his_o beloved_a son_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o this_o sort_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o beloved_a son_n this_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a to_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o to_o be_v that_o seed_n promise_v who_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v but_o for_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v xxii_o gen._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 18._o and_o so_o now_o to_o show_v we_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o author_n of_o that_o universal_a bliss_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o tell_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n affirm_v upon_o this_o record_n for_o else_o he_o
no_o impostor_n for_o though_o you_o may_v fancy_n a_o man_n tickle_v with_o so_o much_o vainglory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o embrace_v death_n when_o he_o can_v evade_v it_o rather_o than_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v publish_v though_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v suppose_v no_o such_o person_n can_v be_v conceive_v willing_a to_o seek_v death_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o know_v it_o wait_v for_o he_o when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o avoid_v it_o and_o design_o put_v himself_o into_o those_o hand_n which_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o no_o though_o fame_n be_v his_o design_n yet_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v his_o great_a concernment_n and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v enjoy_v both_o his_o fame_n together_o with_o his_o life_n but_o if_o any_o body_n will_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o fancy_n that_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o get_v fame_n even_o by_o run_v himself_o into_o this_o danger_n let_v he_o observe_v far_o 2._o what_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o his_o death_n which_o will_v have_v stop_v such_o vain_a forwardness_n for_o there_o be_v something_o so_o dreadful_a appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o passion_n that_o when_o it_o approach_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n a_o great_a horror_n seize_v on_o he_o which_o declare_v how_o much_o nature_n be_v against_o his_o proceed_n who_o strong_a and_o violent_a inclination_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o a_o fancy_n and_o vain_a humour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o do_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n such_o terrible_a apprehension_n as_o then_o present_v themselves_o will_v have_v make_v he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o night_n and_o consult_v for_o his_o safety_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o very_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o then_o if_o you_o consider_v again_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hasty_o hurry_v to_o the_o gibbet_n but_o have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o weigh_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o falsehood_n for_o though_o in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n of_o mad_a zeal_n a_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o maintain_v a_o untruth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o sight_n of_o long-continued_a torment_n set_v a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v make_v he_o in_o all_o likelihood_n confess_v the_o truth_n but_o 4._o that_o which_o quite_o overthrow_v this_o idle_a supposition_n be_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n be_v such_o as_o can_v procure_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o glory_n and_o fame_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infamous_a and_o reproachful_a then_o to_o die_v like_o a_o vile_a slave_n upon_o a_o cross_n this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o something_o else_o gain_v he_o more_o credit_n than_o this_o can_v do_v disgrace_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v afterward_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o all_o other_o to_o procure_v fame_n no_o course_n he_o can_v have_v think_v of_o to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v more_o mad_a than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o preach_v which_o will_v be_v publish_v he_o know_v to_o his_o immortal_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v far_o consider_v 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o publish_v by_o his_o follower_n much_o less_o receive_v by_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v both_o sure_a himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o then_o what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v to_o secure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o also_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a undertake_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o appear_v alive_a to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o his_o apostle_n will_v preach_v he_o because_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o fame_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v never_o have_v die_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o if_o he_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o world_n he_o know_v can_v not_o possible_o attend_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a it_o must_v either_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n or_o else_o remember_v with_o reproach_n he_o himself_o have_v blast_v it_o by_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v consider_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o 6._o what_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v our_o saviour_n and_o support_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n and_o magnify_v everywhere_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n no_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o humble_o address_v himself_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n and_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o pious_a confidence_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n thither_o as_o st._n john_n testify_v and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v xvii_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v and_o he_o be_v just_a expire_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v impute_v all_o this_o also_o to_o vainglory_n we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v take_v a_o pride_n in_o cavil_v and_o contradict_v and_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o find_v no_o inclination_n in_o it_o to_o be_v thus_o audacious_a for_o how_o can_v he_o repose_v any_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o express_v it_o be_v commit_v the_o great_a open_a affront_n unto_o he_o imaginable_a our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v ever_o a_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o his_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v thus_o serious_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sore_a distress_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v to_o who_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v and_o be_v confident_a he_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o other_o iii_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o insist_v any_o
it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o very_a spirit_n in_o he_o now_o next_o to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a to_o be_v know_v than_o how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o great_a and_o matchless_a victory_n over_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v our_o christian_a resolution_n and_o so_o undoubted_o approve_v ourselves_o heroical_a person_n as_o they_o be_v ancient_o call_v that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n lend_v we_o his_o assistance_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o four_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v achieve_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n so_o courageous_a so_o powerful_a so_o successful_a be_v a_o hearty_a lively_a faith_n that_o you_o see_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o victory_n itself_o if_o we_o believe_v steadfast_o we_o shall_v tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o easy_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n as_o those_o valiant_a worthy_n do_v who_o example_n another_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n shall_v think_v he_o can_v never_o read_v too_o oft_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a enquiry_n remain_v which_o every_o body_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v and_o that_o be_v what_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v which_o be_v so_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hearty_o persuade_v he_o mean_v that_o that_o great_a person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o glorious_o be_v indeed_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o infallible_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o concern_v we_o as_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o guide_v and_o determine_v our_o resolution_n and_o action_n in_o this_o life_n but_o still_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o we_o shall_v flag_n and_o despair_n of_o success_n viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o victory_n and_o so_o no_o sonship_n no_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o in_o bring_v some_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 6._o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o confident_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n so_o long_o look_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o very_o sufficient_a and_o unreprovable_a witness_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o truth_n good_a to_o all_o those_o who_o consider_v their_o testimony_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o water_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v great_a enough_o to_o merit_v belief_n yet_o the_o blood_n join_v with_o it_o add_v great_a force_n to_o its_o persuasion_n or_o if_o both_o these_o seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o this_o last_o the_o spirit_z the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o conquer_v man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v such_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v who_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v if_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a in_o those_o day_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judaea_n can_v witness_v it_o that_o he_o come_v by_o or_o rather_o with_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o there_o be_v such_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n confess_v but_o rather_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o as_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n add_v moreover_o there-withal_a that_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n will_v unanimous_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o explain_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n or_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o we_o preach_v concern_v jesus_n if_o you_o go_v but_o to_o those_o three_o witness_n to_o which_o i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o all_o affirm_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o testify_v this_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n also_o who_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o heaven_n to_o who_o i_o first_o direct_v you_o and_o then_o to_o those_o three_o that_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o bear_v their_o record_n to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v which_o leave_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n not_o read_v the_o seven_o verse_n as_o be_v note_v not_o only_o by_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o by_o erasmus_n grotius_n curcellaeus_n and_o our_o learned_a selden_n who_o collection_n to_o this_o purpose_n far_o exceed_v all_o former_a observation_n but_o yet_o this_o last_o name_v great_a author_n have_v say_v so_o much_o 4._o much_o l._n 2._o the_o syned_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a read_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o verse_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o now_o stand_v that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z according_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appeal_v to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o support_v thereby_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n there_o be_v no_o infidel_n sure_a among_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o turn_v pagan_n turk_n or_o jew_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o cast_v reproach_n on_o other_o nor_o complain_v of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o some_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o too_o many_o in_o this_o present_a untoward_a generation_n but_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v their_o answer_n from_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v i._n e._n continue_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o may_v modest_o suppose_v that_o what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o assert_v here_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o exactness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o unprofitable_a diligence_n if_o i_o study_v to_o expound_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n it_o will_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o however_o to_o have_v have_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o honour_n to_o my_o saviour_n
and_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n more_o clear_o understand_v especial_o if_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v increase_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n by_o abide_v constant_a in_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o search_v a_o little_a into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n before_o we_o take_v their_o examination_n about_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a stile_n not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o under_o the_o name_n jesus_n comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o person_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n promote_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o that_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v expound_v in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o appoint_v s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v now_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o we_o be_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o from_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v all_o our_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v phrase_n of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n here_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o compare_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a we_o read_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n no_o doubt_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_v it_o how_o you_o please_v either_o of_o these_o way_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o can_v regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o put_v a_o divine_a spirit_n into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n be_v let_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v consult_v also_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v some_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v this_o more_o evident_o when_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v by_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o what_o the_o other_o word_n christ_n include_v because_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o divulge_v this_o truth_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v he_o only_o charge_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o identity_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o other_o evangelist_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o s._n mark_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n viij_o 29._o and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o not_o much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n ix_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o divine_a writer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o these_o place_n nothing_o different_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n hieroms_n opinion_n be_v true_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o such_o proficient_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o find_v they_o very_o ignorant_a of_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v than_o this_o which_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v he_o settle_v his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n nor_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o compare_v of_o two_o other_o place_n will_v make_v this_o still_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o xxvi_o matth._n 63._o we_o read_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v our_o saviour_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o expect_v one_o to_o appear_v under_o this_o character_n this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o they_o believe_v will_v short_o come_v but_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o question_n bare_o thus_o xxii_o 67._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v that_o answer_n which_o we_o read_v both_o in_o he_o and_o s._n matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 70._o they_o all_o reply_v again_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v must_v we_o take_v this_o for_o confess_v then_o that_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v send_v anoint_a and_o set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o thou_o just_o now_o ow_v when_o we_o ask_v thou_o that_o question_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n intend_v nothing_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o pilate_n upon_o their_o accusation_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o ask_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n relate_v xviii_o 33._o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o person_n as_o lactantius_n 7._o lactantius_n nuncupatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la appellabant_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o right_o observe_v but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o in_o this_o stile_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n or_o god_n anoint_v once_o more_o when_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n x._o he_o justify_v himself_o by_o a_o reason_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o you_o
spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v he_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o moses_n do_v or_o rather_o show_v himself_o by_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o moses_n give_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o voice_n declare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o you_o read_v four_o matth._n 3._o that_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v now_o in_o a_o starve_a condition_n for_o he_o have_v take_v no_o provision_n with_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o that_o god_n who_o have_v express_v such_o love_n to_o he_o as_o to_o own_v he_o for_o his_o son_n here_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o thou_o to_o exercise_v thy_o power_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o by_o bid_v these_o stone_n turn_v into_o loaf_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o moses_n his_o bring_v manna_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o show_v indeed_o that_o thou_o be_v god_n son_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n out_o of_o moses_n himself_o viij_o deut._n 3_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o story_n of_o the_o manna_n there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v employ_v his_o power_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o on_o this_o fashion_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n so_o may_v he_o who_o will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n not_o this_o way_n by_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a that_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a temptation_n he_o still_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v who_o at_o last_o ver_fw-la 11._o order_v the_o angel_n to_o go_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o food_n it_o be_v like_a and_o congratulate_v this_o his_o first_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a but_o he_o learn_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n afterward_o wherein_o he_o feel_v his_o power_n that_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v no_o vain_a rumour_n no_o empty_a insignificant_a sound_n but_o a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o proclaim_v as_o loud_o as_o any_o body_n else_o for_o you_o find_v he_o not_o long_o after_o this_o with_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o his_o companion_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o with_o humble_a prostration_n worship_v he_o who_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n before_o to_o persuade_v to_o worship_v himself_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v he_o v._o mark_v 6_o 7_o 8._o viij_o luke_n 28._o nay_o he_o be_v sensible_a one_o will_v think_v of_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o temptation_n be_v end_v for_o you_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o it_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n four_o luke_n 14._o and_o there_o at_o capernaum_n meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34._o which_o be_v thus_o interpret_v ver_fw-la 41._o the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o suffrage_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o john_n baptist_n attest_v as_o much_o and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v particular_o his_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o impose_v silence_n on_o they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o tell_v we_o both_o because_o they_o may_v by_o their_o loud_a acclamation_n to_o he_o give_v the_o pharisee_n occasion_n to_o calumniate_v he_o who_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o say_v he_o have_v confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v this_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o so_o many_o word_n no_o not_o by_o his_o apostle_n xuj_o matth._n 20._o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o be_v complete_o make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n then_o open_o declare_v two_o act_n 36._o but_o till_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o principal_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o john_n baptist_n be_v his_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n do_v be_v those_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o point_v man_n to_o he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o bid_v they_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v this_o for_o the_o great_a truth_n when_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v we_o not_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o falsify_v or_o deceive_v or_o do_v we_o imagine_v he_o can_v declare_v his_o mind_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o form_v the_o mouth_n can_v he_o speak_v be_v his_o power_n less_o than_o we_o can_v we_o manifest_v what_o we_o will_v have_v and_o make_v it_o understand_v and_o can_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n make_v we_o know_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n if_o his_o express_a testimony_n then_o be_v of_o any_o force_n here_o you_o have_v it_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o the_o jew_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n dare_v not_o but_o reverence_n bare_a record_n to_o he_o thereupon_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v hear_v amiss_o though_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o objection_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o this_o great_a truth_n may_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o john_n baptist_n alone_o though_o a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o father_z be_v please_v a_o second_o time_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o more_o witness_n than_o one_o to_o declare_v again_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n ii_o this_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o xvii_o matth._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a evangelist_n ix_o mark_v 7._o ix_o luke_n 35._o where_o the_o father_n of_o all_o be_v please_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n which_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o xvii_o matth._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o which_o declaration_n he_o add_v this_o command_n hear_v he_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o mouth_n now_o this_o voice_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v select_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n to_o attend_v he_o unto_o this_o mountain_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o which_o three_o this_o disciple_n s._n john_n be_v one_o who_o therefore_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n urge_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o himself_o hear_v and_o unless_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n can_v
number_v with_o thy_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n speak_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o hear_v that_o witness_v any_o further_o let_v we_o attend_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o due_a examination_n agree_v perfect_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o endowment_n thereof_o wherewith_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v himself_o and_o fill_v other_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o two_o witness_n i._o the_o first_o be_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o a_o illustrious_a manner_n remain_v on_o he_o as_o s._n john_n baptist_n testify_v it_o do_v i._n john_n 32_o 33._o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v distinct_o first_o how_o it_o descend_v and_o then_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o both_o these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v express_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o call_v it_o the_o schekinah_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n because_o god_n show_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o present_a and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v in_o that_o place_n to_o afford_v those_o to_o who_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o his_o gracious_a help_n comfort_n or_o instruction_n this_o be_v the_o name_n they_o give_v even_o to_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n because_o he_o dwell_v there_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n among_o they_o by_o this_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v twenty-five_o exod._n 8._o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o abide_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n xxiv_o 16._o come_v and_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n there_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o these_o two_o place_n they_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o dwell_v or_o abode_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o day_n that_o this_o schekinah_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o divine_a presence_n dwell_v among_o they_o rest_v on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o never_o depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o the_o divinity_n or_o this_o glorious_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n do_v not_o dwell_v among_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n bechai_n upon_o gen._n xlv_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a return_v now_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n as_o he_o call_v two_o john_n 21._o for_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o iii._o matth._n 16._o every_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v very_o observable_a for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o prophetical_a writing_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v upon_o nineteeen_o revel_v 11._o still_o precede_v some_o great_a vision_n and_o that_o which_o he_o with_o john_n baptist_n now_o see_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o i_o before_o mention_v for_o the_o rabbin_n often_o call_v the_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schekinah_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n glorious_o appear_v among_o they_o so_o elias_n express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o tisbi_n 〈◊〉_d tisbi_n vocab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o rest_v or_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v a_o great_a token_n i_o may_v add_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o he_o go_v on_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v xlv_o gen._n 27._o r._n solomon_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o schekinah_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o he_o which_o be_v depart_v and_o as_o it_o be_v extinct_a before_o because_o of_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v drown_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o melancholy_n but_o only_o on_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n thus_o when_o hannah_n say_v to_o eli_n who_o fancy_v she_o be_v drink_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n the_o talmud_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v in_o this_o case_n the_o schekinah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v judge_v i_o guilty_a when_o i_o be_o innocent_a it_o be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o their_o language_n as_o i_o observe_v also_o before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o any_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n some_o great_a unusual_a brightness_n signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v in_o express_a word_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o schekinah_n or_o majestical_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o presence_n and_o so_o may_v call_v that_o majesty_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v express_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fire_n be_v light_v in_o jordan_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n appear_v as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n which_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o very_a bright_a fire_n which_o so_o good_a a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o constant_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o this_o place_n just_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a substance_n gather_v itself_o about_o their_o head_n in_o token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n there_o be_v the_o like_o but_o far_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n which_o spread_v itself_o from_o his_o head_n round_o about_o make_v the_o river_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v new_o come_v look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o a_o flame_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o grotius_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o there_o be_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straightway_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o place_n which_o the_o syrian_a church_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o liturgy_n all_o which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o holy_a man_n thus_o understand_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o indeed_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o three_o 22._o that_o it_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a form_n or_o appearance_n there_o be_v some_o visible_a matter_n break_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v expound_v to_o be_v nothing_o
be_v no_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n such_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n such_o a_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v such_o conceit_a fool_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a by_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v such_o witness_n as_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v so_o visible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o the_o eight_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o only_a conqueror_n be_v he_o who_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v etc._n etc._n where_o that_o phrase_n he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v which_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n writer_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o thus_o the_o messiah_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o question_n which_o john_n baptist_n disciple_n put_v to_o our_o saviour_n xi_o matth._n 3._o be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v that_o be_v as_o grotius_n well_o expound_v it_o he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o jacob_n our_o father_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o come_v xlix_o gen._n 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o man_n i._n john_n 9_o and_o john_n baptist_n tell_v they_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n xxi_o matth._n 9_o there_o be_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n have_v from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o appear_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o before_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v call_v he_o that_o come_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v he_o he_o that_o come_v the_o person_n that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o send_v into_o it_o his_o shilo_n that_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v excellent_o expound_v that_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v to_o receive_v commission_n from_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o person_n say_v s._n john_n come_v that_o be_v appear_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n also_o add_v its_o testimony_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v which_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o who_o rely_v on_o this_o together_o with_o the_o former_a can_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o therefore_o god_n send_v he_o so_o he_o come_v and_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n promise_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o send_v who_o testimony_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o examine_v diligent_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v still_o be_v root_v deep_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o if_o you_o please_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o place_n where_o we_o first_o meet_v with_o they_o receive_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n then_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o water_n sure_o can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o purity_n and_o innocence_n or_o else_o baptism_n which_o we_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o those_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n but_o receive_v most_o satisfactory_a evidence_n from_o both_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._o first_o then_o let_v we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o purity_n which_o we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o water_n to_o procure_v in_o bodily_a defilement_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v express_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o purify_v his_o people_n from_o moral_a filthiness_n he_o say_v he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o xxxvi_o ezek._n 25._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o wash_v themselves_o when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o lead_v new_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o jesus_n wherewith_o he_o come_v that_o be_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctity_n or_o holiness_n for_o which_o he_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o person_n which_o may_v both_o be_v denote_v by_o water_n the_o one_o be_v of_o his_o doctrine_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o die_v v._o ephes_n 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o have_v cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o the_o explanation_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n or_o else_o denote_v that_o christian_a instruction_n which_o succeed_v baptism_n to_o which_o by_o our_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o purification_n the_o other_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o same_o word_n water_n be_v use_v to_o express_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o royal_a high_a priest_n as_o jesus_n set_v over_o the_o family_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n now_o by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o perfect_a spotlesness_n of_o jesus_n in_o both_o these_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a from_o thence_o strong_o to_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n first_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o not_o only_o teach_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o but_o teach_v all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n and_o severe_o prohibit_v every_o vice_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v any_o countenance_n no_o he_o declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o he_o full_o instruct_v likewise_o and_o encourage_v in_o every_o piece_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o virtue_n so_o perfect_o holy_a be_v his_o word_n that_o if_o we_o do_v entertain_v it_o the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v thorough_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o least_o speck_n of_o dirt_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o intend_v by_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v those_o now_o name_v ver_fw-la 27._o to_o present_a to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n whatsoever_o belong_v either_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o our_o duty_n in_o every_o respect_n condition_n and_o relation_n his_o doctrine_n complete_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o so_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o more_o express_o or_o with_o great_a
resolve_v it_o either_o way_n to_o give_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o he_o who_o they_o question_v and_o oppose_v but_o by_o say_v nothing_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n that_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o they_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n think_v good_a for_o brevity-sake_n to_o propound_v this_o argument_n to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o so_o let_v they_o reason_n it_o out_o within_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o forcible_a they_o plain_o feel_v as_o if_o he_o have_v plead_v with_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n my_o authority_n which_o you_o call_v in_o question_n be_v every_o evident_a i_o have_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n then_o from_o thence_o i_o come_v now_o you_o can_v deny_v if_o you_o will_v speak_v out_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v the_o conclusion_n that_o my_o authority_n be_v divine_a the_o consequence_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o john_n be_v send_v by_o god_n then_o so_o be_v jesus_n in_o that_o quality_n wherein_o he_o appear_v because_o john_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v question_v after_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o god_n authorize_v he_o to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v but_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v because_o then_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o one_o enemy_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o whole_a nation_n as_o we_o say_v about_o their_o ear_n who_o do_v not_o take_v john_n for_o a_o counterfeit_n but_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o xi_o mark_v 32._o nay_o they_o themselves_o never_o adventure_v to_o call_v john_n before_o their_o council_n much_o less_o advise_v how_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n iii._o matth._n 7._o they_o be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o people_n for_o god_n who_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o to_o that_o nation_n so_o long_o by_o prophet_n who_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v have_v plain_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v one_o nay_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a prophet_n but_o one_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a rank_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a his_o father_n call_v he_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o which_o way_n shall_v they_o turn_v themselves_o now_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o proposition_n upon_o which_o this_o consequence_n evident_o depend_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n their_o only_a resuge_n be_v silence_n for_o though_o thereby_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o suffer_v his_o divine_a authority_n to_o stand_v support_v by_o this_o unanswered_a argument_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o part_v so_o and_o shameful_o break_v off_o the_o disputation_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v begin_v than_o let_v he_o go_v away_o with_o their_o express_a confession_n and_o testimony_n that_o if_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a may_v be_v believe_v he_o be_v their_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o to_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o john_n baptism_n be_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o that_o if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o obstinate_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o must_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o john_n baptist_n who_o heavenly_a authority_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v though_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o receive_v all_o man_n into_o this_o belief_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o come_v after_o he_o who_o shall_v gather_v disciple_n as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n this_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o baptise_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o next_o prophet_n that_o shall_v appear_v as_o great_a than_o he_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n do_v open_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o than_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o way_n he_o come_v to_o prepare_v and_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i._n john_n 29_o 30_o 34._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n he_o declare_v at_o all_o time_n when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o thus_o the_o jew_n describe_v jesus_n when_o they_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o john_n scholar_n about_o his_o baptism_n iii._o joh._n 25._o he_o to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o thence_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n and_o say_v to_o come_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o that_z all_z man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v may_v be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n i._n john_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o appeal_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o bid_v the_o jew_n consider_v it_o v._o john_n 32_o 33._o for_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o i_o when_o you_o send_v to_o he_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o for_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n if_o that_o fit_n be_v over_o and_o now_o they_o be_v less_o delight_v in_o he_o it_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o testify_v of_o jesus_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o damp_n their_o affection_n for_o otherways_o they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o illustrious_a person_n who_o shine_v with_o the_o great_a splendour_n because_o he_o be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o his_o mother_n old_a age_n and_o his_o birth_n be_v predict_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o his_o father_n strike_v dumb_a because_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n and_o this_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o his_o father_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o his_o tongue_n unloose_v when_o this_o child_n come_v to_o be_v circumcise_a then_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o quality_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n appear_v to_o be_v prophetical_o endow_v from_o a_o child_n god_n also_o take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o elias_n so_o that_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n transcend_v all_o in_o that_o age_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o convince_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o say_v who_o he_o be_v the_o people_n admire_v his_o sanctity_n and_o preach_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n they_o be_v send_v you_o know_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v about_o it_o i._n john_n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o person_n who_o shine_v with_o such_o a_o lustre_n who_o jesus_n himself_o call_v the_o great_a that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v declare_v to_o these_o person_n who_o come_v to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o much_o
remember_v that_o your_o baptism_n engage_v you_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o become_v like_o he_o express_v that_o honour_n towards_o god_n that_o fear_v and_o that_o love_n of_o he_o which_o he_o require_v employ_v yourselves_o careful_o in_o all_o action_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o sobriety_n yea_o be_v prepare_v cheerful_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v his_o bless_a will_n this_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o want_v this_o witness_n all_o other_o evidence_n of_o it_o will_v fail_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v this_o but_o the_o strong_a your_o confidence_n be_v without_o it_o the_o more_o gross_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o conclude_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o you_o find_v both_o these_o strong_o assert_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o affirmative_a read_v two_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o iii._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o negative_a read_v the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o purify_v your_o soul_n remember_v that_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n secure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o his_o day_n twelve_o psal_n 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o promise_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o value_v they_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_o refine_v and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n cxix_o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o those_o metal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o dross_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v never_o so_o oft_o through_o the_o fining-pot_n than_o his_o promise_n be_v from_o all_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o be_v secure_a they_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o god_n will_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o say_v the_o one_o say_v the_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v be_v alike_o believe_v in_o both_o but_o then_o have_v these_o promise_n we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v you_o hear_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o i._n e._n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n v._n ephes_n 26._o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i._n tit._n 14._o which_o if_o we_o study_v sincere_o than_o this_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o testimony_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o share_n in_o those_o eternal_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o lye_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o follow_a witness_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o jesus_n and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n i_o believe_v o_o lord_n not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v above_o all_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n i_o admire_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o thy_o precept_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n thou_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v of_o thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n good_a lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n that_o as_o i_o see_v still_o further_a demonstration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o perfect_a sanctity_n equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o thy_o law_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a life_n so_o i_o may_v feel_v my_o heart_n incline_v more_o and_o more_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o thou_o to_o obey_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o imitate_v thy_o example_n happy_a be_v those_o holy_a soul_n who_o have_v learn_v of_o thou_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o who_o heart_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n hereafter_o and_o of_o thy_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o desirable_a as_o to_o be_v holy_a even_o as_o thou_o who_o have_v call_v we_o art_n holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v thy_o image_n form_v in_o we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n imprint_v this_o sense_n deep_o o_o bless_a god_n in_o i_o and_o every_o christian_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o perpetual_a delight_n as_o well_o as_o our_o study_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thy_o name_n to_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n to_o preserve_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o thou_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o thou_o to_o hope_v in_o thy_o never-failing_a mercy_n and_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o good_a hope_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o o_o that_o we_o may_v never_o cease_v to_o testify_v our_o true_a love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v of_o thou_o with_o all_o other_o religious_a affection_n by_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o especial_o for_o the_o oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o thou_o which_o love_n may_v it_o be_v publish_v with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanks_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o add_v unto_o our_o love_n of_o thou_o a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v do_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o design_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n let_v it_o ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v we_o due_o honour_n and_o observe_v our_o superior_n pity_v succour_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v all_o those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o and_o be_v just_a faithful_a and_o friendly_a to_o all_o other_o o_o that_o every_o man_n will_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v charitable_a in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o behaviour_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o do_v good_a studious_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n forward_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o
set_v his_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n call_v god_n his_o father_z twice_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n first_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_z forgive_v they_o xxiii_o luke_n 36._o and_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o father_z into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 46._o with_o these_o word_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n now_o to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v justify_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n how_o can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o preach_v the_o life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o live_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v venture_v to_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o so_o high_a a_o guilt_n and_o which_o he_o know_v also_o can_v not_o be_v long_o undetect_v here_o as_o it_o will_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o another_o place_n nay_o which_o he_o himself_o he_o know_v very_o well_o will_v present_o confute_v for_o he_o frequent_o have_v say_v as_o his_o very_a enemy_n understand_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v kill_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v will_v prove_v a_o lie_n if_o the_o other_o have_v be_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n who_o only_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o can_v lie_v will_v never_o have_v justify_v so_o blasphemous_a a_o lie_n as_o this_o and_o give_v it_o a_o undeniable_a authority_n by_o fulfil_v his_o word_n for_o as_o his_o bloody_a death_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o have_v witness_v that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o he_o think_v it_o his_o death_n show_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v these_o two_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a evidence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v the_o resurrection_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o his_o blood_n consider_v alone_o do_v not_o bare_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o think_v it_o the_o great_a sin_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o belief_n reason_n so_o weighty_a that_o they_o over-balanced_n the_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n which_o not_o only_o justify_v his_o integrity_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v not_o make_v he_o doubt_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v it_o ix_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n jesus_n be_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o mistake_v strong_a fancy_n for_o weighty_a reason_n but_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v deceive_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o intention_n to_o deceive_v other_o the_o principal_a thing_n indeed_o which_o his_o blood_n testify_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o on_o set_v purpose_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o invent_v his_o doctrine_n himself_o yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o such_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o plain_o manifest_v he_o be_v neither_o lead_v by_o fancy_n nor_o possess_v with_o any_o demoniacal_a illusion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v gull_v with_o the_o imposture_n of_o imagination_n and_o so_o great_a and_o discreet_a be_v his_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v delude_v any_o other_o way_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o amazed_z the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o his_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o preach_n there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o what_o declare_v a_o most_o prudent_a sober_a and_o excellent_o compose_v mind_n nothing_o of_o inequality_n and_o unevenness_n in_o his_o temper_n no_o rapturous_a discourse_n or_o ecstatical_a expression_n nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o melancholy_a which_o impose_v upon_o some_o or_o of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n which_o abuse_v other_o but_o the_o great_a gravity_n and_o seriousness_n mix_v with_o admirable_a sweetness_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o plain_a character_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o look_v over_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o that_o ever_o speak_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o comprehend_v much_o in_o a_o few_o but_o perspicuous_a word_n of_o illustrate_v his_o doctrine_n with_o apt_a and_o familiar_a resemblance_n of_o confirm_v it_o with_o powerful_a argument_n and_o of_o confute_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o strong_a reason_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o passion_n or_o by_o the_o juggle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o those_o two_o cavil_n let_v it_o be_v take_v then_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o mean_v not_o to_o deceive_v that_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o overbear_v by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n or_o haughty_a imagination_n as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v their_o own_o dream_n for_o divine_a revelation_n but_o also_o most_o vehement_o to_o assert_v they_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n nay_o and_o life_n itself_o and_o suppose_v withal_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o full_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o near_a communion_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o apostle_n send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o torment_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o think_v otherways_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o such_o vain_a pretender_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o first_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o consirable_a that_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o man_n so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o fancy_v he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o and_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a no_o these_o vain_a enthusiast_n have_v only_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n but_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o disparity_n between_o this_o foolish_a language_n and_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o empty_a pretender_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a they_o have_v ever_o affect_v big_a word_n lofty_a and_o high-flown_a phrase_n and_o mystical_a expression_n wherewith_o they_o love_v to_o stuff_v their_o book_n and_o their_o discourse_n which_o either_o have_v no_o meaning_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o despicable_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o fantastical_a language_n wherewith_o it_o be_v clothe_v and_o therefore_o such_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o amaze_a any_o considerate_a person_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o move_v their_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n while_o they_o hear_v they_o babble_n nothing_o but_o mystical_a nonsense_n with_o abundance_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o follower_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o depth_n no_o solidity_n of_o
can_v be_v object_v but_o with_o the_o great_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n that_o which_o add_v great_a strength_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o and_o together_o with_o they_o make_v up_o a_o most_o complete_a demonstration_n for_o whatsoever_o defect_n any_o one_o may_v think_v there_o be_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n alone_o the_o spirit_z perfect_o supply_v it_o and_o prove_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o a_o person_n who_o so_o live_v and_o so_o dye_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o first_o the_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o before_o he_o die_v and_o second_o his_o more_o wonderful_a resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v common_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n of_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v use_v alone_o or_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o be_v general_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_a disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n feed_v multitude_n with_o very_a little_a food_n and_o such_o like_a wonder_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v while_o our_o saviour_n live_v seven_o john_n 39_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v without_o measure_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n x._o act._n 38._o where_o by_o power_n be_v mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n a_o faculty_n of_o do_v wonder_n as_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o prophesy_v and_o open_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o othniel_n iii._o judg._n 9_o upon_o gideon_n vi_fw-la 34._o upon_o samson_n xiii_o 25._o fourteen_o 6._o as_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v more_o large_o upon_o another_o occasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o declare_v god_n mind_n that_o be_v then_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o they_o be_v then_o only_o make_v valorous_a and_o courageous_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a strength_n to_o achieve_v wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man._n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o consist_v one_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o former_a consecrate_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n god_n mind_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o make_v they_o only_o valiant_a as_o in_o those_o three_o now_o mention_v or_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n all_o which_o be_v say_v brief_o to_o show_v what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o they_o be_v here_o by_o s._n john_n the_o one_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n spirit_n must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o limit_a and_o restrain_v signification_n i._o and_o first_o i_o say_v all_z that_o he_o do_v as_o his_o cleanse_v the_o poor_a leper_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n bloudyflux_n and_o indeed_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n make_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o fragment_n than_o there_o be_v meat_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o be_v notable_a witness_n to_o jesus_n and_o hereby_o the_o spirit_n bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v will_v appear_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n he_o say_v will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o this_o s._n matthew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_z applies_z to_o jesus_n x._o 18._o just_a after_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v which_o show_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v immediate_o how_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a vers_fw-la 22._o which_o the_o pharisee_n spiteful_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v pull_v down_o his_o own_o kingdom_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_a as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v from_o these_o miraculous_a work_n vers_n 28._o that_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n east_n out_o devil_n as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n now_o name_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o here_o he_o both_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v viz._n such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o he_o who_o appear_v anoint_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o who_o communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o voice_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o deception_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n think_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o voice_n proclaim_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o he_o his_o swear_a enemy_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a accusation_n of_o magic_n which_o we_o find_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o jewish_a book_n against_o he_o do_v we_o this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n there_o be_v such_o miraculous_a thing_n do_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v apparent_a the_o power_n that_o wrought_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o business_n by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o the_o place_n now_o name_v for_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o assist_v in_o such_o operation_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o contrive_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n dispossess_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o other_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v to_o win_v honour_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v have_v the_o quite_o contrary_a drift_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o the_o
know_v you_o will_v not_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n on_o your_o own_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o condemn_v your_o partiality_n and_o prove_v my_o divine_a virtue_n nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o we_o find_v 5._o be_v so_o astonish_v at_o this_o power_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o his_o name_n that_o thereupon_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n i._n mark_v 24._o and_o so_o s._n luke_n expound_v it_o four_o 41._o the_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 6._o the_o most_o unprejudiced_a people_n who_o can_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n take_v this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o twelve_o matth._n 23._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o that_o name_n they_o call_v their_o king_n who_o they_o expect_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_v more_o miracle_n than_o any_o prophet_n before_o have_v do_v seven_o john_n 31._o and_o therefore_o 7._o when_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v of_o s._n peter_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o of_o god_n x._o act_n 33._o he_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o offer_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o as_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a i_o must_v add_v 8._o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o mean_a education_n nothing_o like_o to_o moses_n in_o this_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o jesus_n be_v breed_v up_o private_o and_o in_o a_o homely_a manner_n have_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o from_o a_o liberal_a institution_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o country_n who_o know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o be_v astonish_v say_v xiii_o matth._n 54_o 55._o whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v not_o we_o know_v he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o they_o his_o parentage_n be_v poor_a his_o breed_n be_v in_o a_o carpenter_n house_n he_o never_o learn_v of_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n nor_o be_v otherways_o discipline_v than_o we_o ourselves_o where_o then_o do_v he_o learn_v his_o skill_n and_o who_o give_v he_o this_o power_n this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n but_o none_o at_o all_o of_o offence_n as_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 57_o tell_v we_o it_o prove_v that_o which_o make_v they_o stumble_v shall_v have_v rather_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o and_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v and_o such_o excellent_a thing_n say_v by_o one_o that_o can_v not_o have_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n they_o may_v easy_o think_v of_o the_o devil_n craft_n to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o indeed_o the_o destroyer_n of_o he_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v have_v not_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o follow_v a_o man_n that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o their_o assistance_n promise_v to_o subdue_v the_o roman_a legion_n than_o he_o who_o by_o one_o word_n speak_v they_o see_v can_v cast_v out_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o naughty_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o still_o prejudices_fw-la man_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n indispose_v to_o receive_v christianity_n they_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o love_v their_o body_n better_a than_o their_o soul_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o incline_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v make_v a_o soul_n true_o happy_a and_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v present_o see_v that_o none_o ever_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n none_o so_o plain_o teach_v the_o world_n what_o worship_n honour_n and_o observance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o none_o ever_o so_o contrive_v the_o improvement_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v dispose_v to_o hearken_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o serious_a attention_n to_o what_o these_o witness_n say_v concern_v he_o nay_o do_v they_o but_o prudent_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o have_v respect_v not_o mere_o to_o their_o present_a satisfaction_n but_o to_o their_o perpetual_a felicity_n it_o will_v certain_o provoke_v they_o to_o examine_v careful_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o he_o promise_v to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o glorious_a by_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o it_o be_v so_o miraculous_a while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o frequent_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n ii_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a like_a to_o that_o of_o lazarus_n his_o rise_n to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o be_v already_o so_o far_o putrify_v as_o his_o friend_n think_v that_o they_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o have_v his_o tomb_n open_v lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v offensive_a and_o noisome_a to_o he_o for_o with_o this_o s._n john_n conclude_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o beyond_o it_o for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o person_n real_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n undoubted_o be_v can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o any_o power_n but_o that_o which_o give_v we_o life_n the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n plain_o design_v this_o as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n else_o lazarus_n have_v not_o die_v but_o he_o will_v have_v go_v and_o prevent_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o case_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o will_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o love_n he_o have_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o two_o sister_n so_o s._n john_n observe_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o xi_o john_n 5_o 6._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a reason_n for_o his_o make_n no_o more_o haste_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n also_o from_o he_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n present_o into_o judea_n that_o he_o may_v come_v time_n enough_o to_o save_v he_o who_o he_o love_v but_o he_o resolve_v the_o quite_o contrary_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v
by_o this_o sickness_n ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o he_o will_v move_v towards_o he_o that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o get_v to_o bethany_n and_o he_o may_v get_v more_o glory_n by_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o heal_v so_o many_o sickness_n and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o number_n of_o devil_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o break_v but_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o tread_v he_o quite_o under_o foot_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o when_o lazarus_n die_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v believe_v ver_fw-la 15._o have_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o he_o by_o see_v such_o a_o illustrious_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v by_o heal_v his_o sickness_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n they_o have_v see_v many_o desperate_a disease_n cure_v but_o never_o any_o man_n raise_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o object_v this_o to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o have_v save_v his_o friend_n life_n if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v can_v not_o this_o man_n say_v they_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v ver_fw-la 37._o they_o do_v not_o by_o these_o word_n express_v their_o faith_n but_o their_o unbelief_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o weakness_n or_o want_n of_o love_n the_o latter_a can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o by_o his_o tear_n just_a before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o they_o all_o observe_v how_o much_o he_o love_v he_o but_o from_o thence_o some_o of_o the_o company_n take_v occasion_n to_o disparage_v his_o power_n and_o to_o ask_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n how_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o be_v common_o report_v chap._n ix_o when_o he_o suffer_v one_o who_o he_o love_v so_o much_o to_o want_v his_o help_n and_o perish_v if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o former_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a in_o which_o he_o fail_v though_o his_o affection_n can_v not_o but_o move_v he_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a for_o his_o friend_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mighty_a man_n as_o the_o people_n imagine_v this_o perverse_a reason_v move_v our_o saviour_n very_o much_o so_o that_o he_o groan_v again_o in_o himself_o v._n 38._o to_o see_v their_o deplorable_a obstinacy_n and_o malice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 33._o to_o hear_v their_o piteous_a lamentation_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o man_n condition_n be_v far_o more_o piteous_a because_o he_o foresee_v there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v be_v move_v when_o they_o see_v their_o frivolous_a cavil_n answer_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n which_o will_v show_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o let_v he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v express_v never_o the_o less_o love_n to_o he_o but_o more_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o restore_v his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o more_o divine_a work_n by_o much_o than_o to_o have_v save_v he_o from_o death_n to_o this_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o apply_v himself_o and_o bid_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a who_o faith_n it_o seem_v begin_v to_o stagger_v not_o doubt_n but_o she_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 40._o such_o a_o stupendous_a instance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o will_v move_v many_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o send_v he_o for_o wherein_o can_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o to_o their_o astonishment_n than_o in_o such_o a_o marvelous_a work_n as_o this_o which_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o he_o first_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n may_v believe_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n when_o they_o see_v he_o answer_v his_o prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n vers_fw-la 41_o 42._o where_o if_o you_o read_v the_o place_n you_o will_v see_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o hear_v he_o so_o often_o not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o he_o now_o but_o mere_o that_o the_o bystander_n may_v know_v by_o who_o he_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o no_o other_o power_n but_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o what_o shall_v they_o believe_v else_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o after_o this_o address_n to_o god_n command_v lazarus_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n express_v his_o assurance_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o can_v not_o late_o move_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o walk_v about_o not_o only_o restore_v to_o life_n but_o in_o perfect_a health_n this_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v there_o present_a so_o powerful_o that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o vers_n 45._o that_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o those_o caviller_n before_o mention_v who_o still_o persist_v to_o maintain_v their_o infidelity_n by_o the_o absurde_a imagination_n be_v so_o startle_v at_o it_o that_o they_o go_v present_o and_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n what_o jesus_n have_v do_v wish_v they_o i_o suppose_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o suffer_v these_o proceed_n vers_fw-la 46._o for_o they_o be_v so_o alarm_v with_o this_o news_n that_o a_o council_n forthwith_o be_v call_v and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a debate_n what_o course_n to_o take_v with_o he_o see_v plain_o how_o powerful_a this_o miracle_n be_v to_o win_v he_o proselyte_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o he_o vers_n 47._o it_o have_v have_v that_o effect_n upon_o many_o already_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a it_o will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o utter_a ruin_n for_o they_o say_v vers_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o people_n will_v proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o caesar_n who_o will_v send_v a_o army_n and_o cut_v we_o off_o till_o he_o leave_v neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v four_o mal._n 1._o but_o destroy_v both_o we_o and_o our_o temple_n that_o place_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o preserve_v though_o it_o be_v with_o his_o destruction_n who_o death_n they_o now_o determine_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o for_o so_o their_o consultation_n end_v first_o they_o decree_v v._o 53._o that_o for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o than_o that_o if_o any_o know_v where_o he_o be_v v._o 57_o they_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v apprehend_v in_o order_n to_o his_o trial_n thus_o their_o blind_a malice_n turn_v the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o destruction_n for_o because_o he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n v._n 47._o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o let_v he_o live_v when-as_a for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o live_v eternal_o for_o i_o think_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v very_o considerable_a wherewith_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n i._n first_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o lazarus_n be_v so_o evident_a a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gentile_a king_n who_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n cosri_n 8._o cosri_n part._n 1._o sect._n 8._o require_v in_o a_o prodigy_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o that_o work_v it_o our_o mind_n say_v he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o society_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o miracle_n
person_n with_o any_o shadow_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a history_n which_o they_o have_v write_v and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v if_o we_o can_v conclude_v who_o our_o saviour_n be_v he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n well_o argue_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o he_o ix_o john_n 31_o 33._o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a pretender_n to_o this_o dignity_n god_n will_v not_o have_v honour_v he_o on_o this_o fashion_n nor_o have_v give_v countenance_n to_o a_o lie_n by_o as_o great_a miracle_n as_o can_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o mean_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o as_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o deceiver_n for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o give_v the_o most_o honest-hearted_a man_n no_o mean_n to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n we_o can_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o support_v his_o government_n and_o not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v control_v the_o design_n of_o a_o person_n of_o such_o high_a pretence_n if_o he_o have_v oppose_v he_o and_o come_v without_o his_o consent_n as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n in_o brief_a if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v than_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o you_o know_v what_o regard_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n be_v report_v by_o eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n who_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o his_o divine_a authority_n that_o they_o venture_v their_o fortune_n and_o life_n in_o his_o service_n mere_o to_o promote_v his_o honour_n and_o as_o that_o whereby_o they_o persuade_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v so_o many_o miracle_n by_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o divers_a other_o wonderful_a gift_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o first_o convince_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confident_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o find_v they_o make_v a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n before_o s._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n he_o have_v feed_v you_o read_v fourteen_o matth._n 19_o etc._n etc._n five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v straightway_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o go_v before_o he_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n ver_fw-la 22._o lest_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o design_n which_o he_o see_v they_o have_v in_o hand_n vi_fw-la john_n 15._o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n when_o he_o have_v dismiss_v the_o multitude_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o prayer_n he_o overtake_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n and_o find_v they_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a fourteen_o matth._n 24_o 25._o they_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o imagine_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n who_o perhaps_o they_o think_v have_v raise_v that_o storm_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o cheer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a peter_n be_v desirous_a if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v he_o to_o he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v firm_a land_n till_o his_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a but_o then_o our_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v and_o both_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a upon_o this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 33._o the_o sudden_a cease_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v his_o come_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o water_n his_o bearing_z up_z peter_z and_o make_v he_o walk_v along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o plain_a but_o very_o rough_a by_o the_o crossness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o his_o feast_n also_o great_a multitude_n with_o little_a provision_n make_v they_o conclude_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n ever_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v overcome_v by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o subdue_v their_o understanding_n perfect_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o bow_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n they_o believe_v no_o doubt_n before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v nay_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n i_o john_n 41_o 45._o but_o it_o be_v not_o till_o now_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o do_v he_o honour_v as_o of_o a_o truth_n or_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v no_o easy_a people_n that_o believe_v light_o and_o foolish_o only_o out_o of_o love_n of_o novelty_n or_o some_o such_o vain_a humour_n but_o be_v convince_v and_o overpowr_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o work_v such_o wonder_n as_o these_o whensoever_o jesus_n please_v iii_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n when_o any_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o authority_n to_o refer_v they_o as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o to_o his_o miraculous_a work_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o he_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n according_a as_o s._n john_n here_o call_v they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v so_o you_o read_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o you_o find_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n encircle_v he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o stir_v till_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o x._o joh._n 24._o he_o answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v no_o more_o for_o the_o present_a to_o tell_v you_o than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o by_o my_o work_n if_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o these_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n all_o my_o tell_n you_o so_o in_o word_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o present_a you_o must_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o discourse_v again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o though_o i_o shall_v say_v never_o so_o oft_o i_o be_o his_o son_n but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_n with_o s._n philip_n fourteen_o joh._n 10_o 11._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n a_o clear_a sign_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o near_o one_o with_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v all_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v inexcusable_a upon_o
who_o we_o must_v worship_v when_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v a_o usurper_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o jesus_n wrought_v they_o will_v not_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v which_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v one_o who_o come_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v by_o water_n too_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n promote_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n among_o mankind_n but_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o i_o design_n hereafter_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v have_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o he_o to_o consider_v what_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o do_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o and_o the_o spirit_n sure_o very_o eminent_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o when_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o long_o after_o advance_v he_o into_o heaven_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o both_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a you_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n three_o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a as_o we_o be_v but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o other_o before_o he_o die_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n in_o he_o by_o this_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o more_o easy_o than_o samson_n break_v the_o with_o 's_o for_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o quicken_v again_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o have_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o ix_o hebr._n 14._o where_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v translate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mortal_a condition_n carry_v he_o on_o high_a make_v his_o body_n glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o have_v thus_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n present_v he_o unto_o his_o majesty_n where_o he_o remain_v through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o it_o confound_v his_o adversary_n more_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v allege_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o complete_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o till_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o our_o saviour_n to_o emaus_n who_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n after_o news_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o of_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v crucify_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n xxiv_o luke_n 19_o 20._o when_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v alive_a again_o as_o these_o very_a man_n present_o see_v than_o they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n i_o observe_v of_o both_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o relation_n how_o great_a jesus_n be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o much_o great_a god_n have_v make_v he_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o crucifier_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act_n 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o very_o well_o know_v and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o discourse_v to_o the_o first_o gentile_n convert_v x._o act_n 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o how_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n who_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o show_v he_o open_o though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o god_n even_o to_o he_o and_o other_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o add_v beyond_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o now_o it_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n son_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n much_o less_o have_v advance_v he_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o now_o live_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n while_o s._n peter_n be_v speak_v those_o word_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v and_o god_n send_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v such_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o have_v thus_o raise_v he_o the_o spirit_z as_o i_o say_v finish_v its_o testimony_n to_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v plain_a or_o more_o convince_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o s._n john_n here_o say_v be_v the_o truth_n open_o declare_v by_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o show_v that_o
it_o be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o witness_v to_o that_o witness_n and_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v all_o its_o credit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v believe_v more_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o great_a wonder_n it_o can_v work_v if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o a_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v do_v for_o jesus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n rather_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o assurance_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o several_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n xx_o john_n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n for_o this_o plain_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o far_o high_a court_n than_o that_o which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n who_o decree_n it_o rescind_v and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v god_n will_v have_v be_v more_o concern_v than_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o fast_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n may_v have_v be_v bury_v together_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v brief_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v this_o also_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n he_o have_v to_o give_v of_o it_o and_o three_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n and_o satisfactory_a testimony_n of_o any_o truth_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o predict_v to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n for_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n very_o often_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o betray_v and_o kill_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o no_o soon_o have_v s._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v they_o how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n xuj_o matth._n 21._o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o expect_v a_o christ_n that_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o till_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v here_o at_o caesarea_n he_o repeat_v again_o when_o they_o be_v in_o galilee_n xvii_o matth._n 22_o 23._o and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n xx_o 19_o and_o not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n xuj_o john_n 16._o at_o which_o word_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v because_o they_o mind_v more_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o death_n than_o they_o regard_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o great_a their_o trouble_n be_v then_o the_o great_a their_o satisfaction_n be_v afterward_o when_o they_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o the_o less_o dispose_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o confident_a they_o grow_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o wonder_n they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v ver_fw-la 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v they_o again_o their_o heart_n rejoice_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o none_o can_v dispoil_v they_o of_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o ground_n of_o which_o joy_n you_o shall_v see_v present_o when_o i_o have_v also_o remember_v you_o how_o he_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o wont_a in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o jesus_n come_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o redress_v many_o abuse_n among_o they_o and_o to_o reform_v that_o nation_n and_o temple_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n two_o joh._n 18._o he_o have_v give_v they_o sign_n enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o sign_n destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o vers_fw-la 19_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v that_o jesus_n have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v more_o than_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a will_v never_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n and_o prediction_n if_o he_o have_v usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o anoint_v without_o his_o leave_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o quash_n all_o his_o pretence_n which_o rely_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v but_o let_v he_o rot_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o god_n sure_o have_v not_o so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o such_o ready_a and_o obvious_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v concern_v himself_o to_o see_v that_o this_o temple_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v it_o shall_v be_v profane_v and_o make_v the_o vile_a rubbish_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v very_o good_a proof_n many_o infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n speak_v i._n act._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherways_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v raise_v after_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n most_o high_a that_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n conclude_v be_v impossible_a if_o any_o of_o those_o lie_a spirit_n which_o love_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n can_v do_v such_o feat_n why_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o frequent_o happen_v that_o so_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o overthrow_v our_o belief_n above_o
be_v make_v alive_a again_o after_o death_n than_o to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n from_o die_v i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v without_o controversy_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n by_o jesus_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a warrant_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n it_o clear_v he_o from_o all_o the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o it_o wrought_v and_o it_o purge_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o in_o heaven_n a_o pure_a oblation_n to_o god_n it_o have_v acquit_v he_o full_o in_o all_o impartial_a man_n thought_n wipe_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o person_n innocent_a and_o just_a and_o make_v he_o glorious_a and_o great_a even_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o those_o word_n may_v be_v render_v xiii_o hebr._n 20._o wherewithal_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a nor_o ever_o dare_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o justify_v and_o perfect_o a_o righteous_a person_n this_o be_v that_o witness_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v to_o nathanael_n as_o high_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v i._n john_n 50_o 51._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o can_v search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n send_v the_o angel_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o servant_n first_o go_v to_o his_o master_n to_o receive_v his_o order_n before_o he_o can_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o ascend_v be_v put_v before_o descend_v and_o by_o both_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v send_v to_o attend_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o disciple_n witness_v and_o nathanael_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o person_n present_v when_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n xxi_o john_n 2._o and_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n bartholomew_n as_o israel_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n xxviii_o gen._n 12._o so_o this_o true_a israelite_n who_o as_o greg._n nyssen_n cantic_a nyssen_n homil._n 15._o in_o cantic_a express_v it_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o pure_a character_n or_o mark_n of_o that_o patriarch_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n behold_v the_o like_a vision_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o a_o more_o apparent_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o he_o may_v hereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n as_o jacob_n be_v by_o his_o vision_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o he_o and_o to_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o which_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n or_o rather_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v his_o so_o this_o other_o like_o phrase_n of_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o denote_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o attendant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v remarkable_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o he_o mention_v before_o for_o hereby_o he_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v ver_fw-la 50._o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o just_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v do_v their_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o xxviii_o of_o genesis_n so_o our_o lord_n foretell_v with_o the_o great_a certainty_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o to_o show_v a_o little_a more_o full_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a as_o jesus_n here_o say_v to_o nathanael_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o i_o call_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n twelve_o matth._n 31_o 32._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o heavy_a doom_n s._n mark_n tell_v we_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n three_o 30._o this_o show_n what_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o which_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o be_v rank_a blasphemy_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o calumny_n to_o impute_v these_o very_a cure_n and_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a which_o show_v how_o great_a this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o belief_n their_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v if_o they_o persist_v not_o only_o in_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o for_o what_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o hard_a heart_n if_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a may_v they_o not_o better_o deny_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v than_o these_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v every_o where_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o those_o be_v delusion_n as_o call_v these_o work_n diabolical_a operation_n may_v they_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n slight_v his_o power_n of_o know_v secret_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o some_o other_o skill_n what_o be_v there_o in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o shuffle_v and_o resist_v the_o light_n if_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n as_o this_o jesus_n his_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o establish_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o miraculous_a work_n they_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v the_o principal_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o who_o be_v so_o perverse_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o finger_n of_o god_n
but_o continue_v blind_a than_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n when_o it_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v it_o must_v also_o be_v remember_v because_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o high_a evidence_n to_o give_v they_o than_o this_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o than_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v run_v themselves_o at_o that_o instant_n into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o that_o if_o they_o still_o proceed_v to_o blaspheme_v it_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v finish_v its_o testimony_n that_o be_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o still_o be_v behind_o for_o their_o conviction_n than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o irrecoverable_o for_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o word_n spirit_z be_v comprehend_v the_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n if_o after_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o still_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o be_v drink_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o here_o they_o say_v jesus_n have_v a_o devil_n then_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o they_o must_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o hardness_n and_o impenitence_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a must_v be_v the_o meaning_n because_o our_o lord_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o pharisee_n unpardonable_a who_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n tell_v they_o express_o that_o there_o be_v one_o sign_n more_o remain_v to_o convince_v they_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o sin_v incurable_o nor_o can_v not_o till_o that_o sign_n be_v past_a and_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n as_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o which_o he_o grant_v they_o again_o xuj_o 4._o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o now_o every_o body_n understand_v by_o this_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o ionas_n go_v after_o he_o come_v as_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o great_a city_n nineveh_n but_o then_o this_o be_v still_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v thus_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v and_o it_o work_a wonder_n also_o at_o his_o death_n which_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o resist_v when_o it_o have_v full_o do_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o be_v all_o pour_v forth_o than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o absolute_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o brief_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n include_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o none_o else_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v if_o one_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o despise_v he_o because_o of_o his_o poor_a parentage_n and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o some_o such_o name_n this_o though_o unblamable_a may_v be_v pardon_v propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n speak_v because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a appearance_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n this_o also_o may_v find_v pardon_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hitherto_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o work_v proper_a to_o a_o god_n but_o only_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n and_o more_o than_o this_o shall_v he_o call_v he_o deceiver_n or_o seducer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o if_o when_o these_o man_n see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n justify_v his_o preach_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o still_o continue_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a blasphemy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o after_o this_o call_v he_o a_o seducer_n or_o false_a teacher_n but_o they_o must_v reproach_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o call_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o last_o remedy_n for_o their_o recovery_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o that_o we_o must_v take_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v further_a apparent_a from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n never_o call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o always_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o know_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n twelve_o matth._n 28._o he_o mention_n only_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o danger_n of_o blaspheme_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n simple_o that_o be_v of_o those_o present_a work_n of_o his_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v come_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v already_o argue_v concern_v the_o contempt_n and_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o those_o follow_a witness_n the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n endow_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a because_o though_o the_o spirit_n now_o wrought_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o they_o by_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o our_o saviour_n language_n here_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v still_o to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o wide_a a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o to_o include_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n also_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o alter_v the_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o but_o embrace_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o large_a word_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v that_o he_o may_v show_v when_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n will_v be_v so_o complete_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v undo_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v consecrate_v the_o apostle_n to_o their_o great_a office_n which_o suppose_v his_o resurrection_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o divine_a gift_n among_o which_o you_o know_v be_v a_o power_n fourteen_o john_n 12._o to_o do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o called_z the_o spirit_z then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n but_o till_o then_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v not_o arrive_v at_o this_o hopeless_a condition_n because_o they_o have_v hitherto_o only_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o they_o reproach_v that_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v under_o irrecoverable_a condemnation_n
there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a step_n to_o it_o in_o our_o saviour_n life-time_n by_o resist_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n because_o there_o be_v still_o a_o more_o mighty_a power_n behind_o which_o first_o raise_v up_o and_o glorify_v jesus_n and_o then_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v that_o afterward_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n whether_o of_o prophecy_n and_o language_n or_o of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o last_o be_v sometime_o peculiar_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o which_o it_o enclose_v thus_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n in_o two_o hebr._n 4._o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o gift_n immediate_o precede_v but_o to_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n before_o mention_v and_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o john_n have_v cure_v a_o lame_a man_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n v._o act_n 31._o but_o though_o this_o word_n be_v so_o large_o use_v in_o some_o place_n as_o spirit_z also_o sometime_o signify_v all_o the_o rest_n two_o act_n 4_o 17._o and_o sometime_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v power_n 1_o cor._n two_o 4._o yet_o common_o you_o will_v find_v the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o those_o other_o gift_n of_o illumination_n not_o of_o power_n four_o act_n 8._o v._o 3._o seven_o 55._o x._o 44_o 45._o and_o especial_o nineteeen_o 2_o 6._o where_o you_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n find_v certain_a disciple_n at_o ephesus_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v hear_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o when_o these_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o join_v together_o when_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o only_o in_o power_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o thess_n i._o 5._o then_o they_o who_o persist_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n past_o all_o the_o method_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o forgiveness_n all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o have_v perplex_v so_o many_o and_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o witness_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o rely_v upon_o that_o he_o know_v not_o a_o great_a to_o convince_v they_o when_o once_o it_o have_v say_v all_o that_o it_o intend_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o which_o let_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o a_o sore_a punishment_n than_o they_o who_o forsake_v moses_n not_o only_o because_o they_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o despise_v that_o witness_n but_o also_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a prove_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n x._o hebr._n 29._o this_o be_v set_v down_o last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o place_n because_o it_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 26._o that_o they_o so_o slight_v yea_o vilify_v and_o reproach_v carry_v themselves_o contumelious_o as_o the_o word_n import_v towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n on_o earth_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v and_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disgraceful_a usage_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o pour_v not_o only_o upon_o jesus_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v deny_v jesus_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n because_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_z whatsoever_o it_o say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o this_o last_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n which_o you_o see_v concur_v and_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o former_a in_o this_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a difference_n between_o they_o nothing_o to_o make_v we_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v false_a witness_n for_o they_o be_v all_o find_v to_o speak_v in_o our_o vulgar_a phrase_n in_o the_o very_a same_o story_n punctual_o and_o in_o term_n affirm_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o preach_v who_o never_o do_v any_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n this_o john_n baptist_n likewise_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n attest_v this_o before_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o very_a title_n over_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o and_o his_o inthronization_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v assurance_n which_o conspire_v to_o testify_v this_o and_o express_o justify_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o think_v this_o a_o sure_a word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v establish_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n not_o of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o of_o twice_o three_o witness_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o these_o three_o last_o treat_v of_o challenge_v from_o we_o a_o very_a careful_a consideration_n and_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o due_o to_o weigh_v what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n near_o to_o we_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o more_o evident_a at_o first_o sight_n more_o strong_o attest_v by_o innumerable_a witness_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z be_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o several_a excellent_a person_n yea_o once_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o of_o the_o word_n also_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n because_o s._n steven_n s._n paul_n s._n john_n be_v person_n of_o unspotted_a reputation_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o hard_a thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o fall_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n a_o great_a prophet_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v profaneness_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o except_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o witness_n in_o heaven_n hear_v by_o so_o many_o as_o these_o three_o last_o mention_v who_o as_o s._n john_n say_v bare_a witness_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a thing_n to_o all_o the_o country_n which_o jesus_n travel_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n no_o man_n can_v fasten_v the_o suspicion_n of_o any_o crime_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n be_v like_o that_o when_o he_o open_v a_o blind_a man_n eye_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o seven_o mark_v 37._o and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o a_o retire_a life_n he_o do_v not_o hide_v himself_o in_o corner_n nor_o shut_v up_o himself_o in_o private_a house_n but_o converse_v so_o free_o that_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o though_o unjust_o for_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o as_o for_o his_o blood_n the_o second_o witness_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o great_a feast_n when_o from_o foreign_a country_n they_o be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o accident_n which_o we_o say_v attend_v his_o death_n be_v thing_n that_o never_o have_v be_v contradict_v
we_o understand_v thereby_o their_o holy_a preach_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o prophet_n be_v next_o to_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a writing_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v xxiv_o luke_n 27._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o both_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o they_o do_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n for_o the_o abomination_n i_o suppose_v which_o they_o see_v commit_v and_o the_o provoke_a infidelity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o their_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o ix_o ezek._n 4._o and_o v._o matth._n 4._o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v like_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n two_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o emblem_n four_o zach._n 3_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n man_n endow_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o illumination_n from_o above_o and_o with_o as_o great_a purity_n for_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o they_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o shine_v for_o so_o s._n john_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o interpret_v candlestick_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n make_v all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n to_o testify_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v at_o least_o by_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o by_o water_n so_o by_o blood_n also_o they_o bear_v witness_v of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v war_n make_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fight_n since_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 7._o nay_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o their_o persecutor_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o their_o dead_a body_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o show_v the_o enrage_a malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o these_o zealous_a witness_n who_o have_v torment_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a reproof_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n nor_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v for_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o s._n paul_n language_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n for_o they_o send_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v ver_fw-la 6._o both_o which_o be_v the_o know_a work_n of_o elias_n they_o have_v power_n likewise_o over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n of_o man_n like_v to_o moses_n who_o bring_v such_o plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n as_o these_o have_v power_n to_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v like_o they_o both_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o oppression_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v describe_v with_o a_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v rather_o than_o with_o that_o heal_n and_o save_v virtue_n wherewith_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n principal_o come_v to_o signify_v that_o their_o rebellious_a enemy_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o reject_v jesus_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o salutary_a manner_n cast_v out_o devil_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o plague_n and_o disease_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o themselves_o please_v to_o desire_v and_o more_o than_o this_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o it_o he_o restore_v these_o prophet_n to_o life_n again_o and_o thereby_o make_v their_o testimony_n something_o like_o that_o of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o be_v man_n animate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o he_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v as_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o come_v though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o another_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n thirty_o jer._n 9_o because_o his_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o these_o witness_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o other_o apostolical_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v not_o less_o eminent_a than_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n burn_v zeal_n and_o might_n and_o power_n also_o from_o god_n this_o fright_v all_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o it_o may_v when_o they_o see_v the_o christian_a cause_n will_v not_o die_v do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o kill_v some_o other_o start_v up_o in_o their_o room_n to_o witness_v unto_o jesus_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o wonder_n by_o their_o admirable_a preach_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v they_o for_o thus_o all_o the_o martyr_n testify_v to_o he_o who_o blood_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o value_v the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n more_o than_o their_o life_n but_o that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o torment_n as_o they_o free_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v for_o as_o s._n hilary_n tell_v we_o some_o glory_v in_o the_o chain_n which_o they_o wear_v in_o prison_n other_o be_v beat_v till_o they_o die_v do_v nothing_o but_o give_v thanks_o other_o ready_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o more_o run_v to_o those_o pile_n which_o they_o see_v build_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o a_o devout_a haste_n leap_v into_o those_o fire_n at_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o torment_n tremble_v and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v but_o go_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o he_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxv_o 10_o 12._o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o be_v that_o thereby_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n their_o death_n give_v life_n to_o other_o who_o see_v their_o zeal_n their_o constancy_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n and_o their_o charity_n become_v proselyte_n to_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v a_o new_a race_n of_o illustrious_a martyr_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n in_o who_o they_o yet_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n as_o that_o father_n add_v upon_o the_o follow_a
saviour_n speak_v as_o much_o and_o his_o bloody_a death_n seal_v it_o to_o which_o the_o spirit_n set_v its_o seal_n also_o and_o undeniable_o witness_v that_o blood_n be_v sacred_a which_o he_o shed_v for_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o have_v do_v their_o part_n all_o that_o witness_n by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o task_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o ponder_v and_o impartial_o judge_v and_o then_o faithful_o improve_v their_o sacred_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v have_v that_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o he_o design_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o i._o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v awhile_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v god_n son_n if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o settle_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v equal_o unblamable_a to_o be_v laborious_a about_o a_o trifle_n and_o to_o be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n summon_v together_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interest_n of_o we_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o truth_n else_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n will_v not_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o xuj_o matth._n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o ground_n that_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n which_o if_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o rot_a all_o fall_v to_o rubbish_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o undermine_v this_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o like_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n when_o the_o apostle_n as_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o employ_v false_a teacher_n and_o counterfeit_a apostle_n as_o so_o many_o pioner_n to_o work_v under_o this_o and_o lay_v their_o train_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o which_o he_o know_v be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o ruin_v all_o than_o to_o plant_v his_o battery_n against_o the_o build_n only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n afford_v too_o plentiful_a instance_n of_o this_o for_o we_o find_v there_o arise_v many_o anti-christs_a 1_o joh._n two_o 18._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n four_o 1._o and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v this_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o come_v in_o flesh_n in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o subject_n to_o our_o misery_n be_v christ._n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o one_o who_o suffer_v so_o vile_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v or_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_z of_o all_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o 3_o the_o apostle_n employ_v as_o great_a care_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v this_o weighty_a truth_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n labour_v might_n and_o main_a as_o we_o say_v to_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o every_o where_n preach_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n s._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o subtle_a opposition_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v from_o many_o passage_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v expound_v and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o caution_n they_o against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o indeed_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 1_o 2._o which_o also_o 5._o make_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o common_a civility_n to_o he_o of_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n two_o epist_n 10._o and_o if_o any_o man_n apostatise_v from_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v s._n paul_n pronounce_v a_o most_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o he_o and_o wish_n or_o predict_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o speedy_o execute_v it_o 1_o corinth_n xuj_o 22._o for_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2._o epist_n of_o s._n joh._n 9_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n and_o by_o the_o many_o witness_n to_o which_o s._n john_n here_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o settle_v a_o sense_n of_o its_o concernment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o think_v often_o of_o it_o and_o study_v it_o so_o thorough_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a pain_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o give_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o no_o list_n to_o bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o that_o true_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o most_o christian_n people_n at_o this_o day_n they_o think_v all_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a useless_a or_o little_a worth_n because_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v already_o heathen_n may_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o they_o but_o what_o say_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o while_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o have_v too_o long_o possess_v the_o drowsy_a christian_a world_n they_o remain_v alas_o in_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o heathenism_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n or_o taste_v of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v upon_o what_o ground_n their_o belief_n stand_v because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o understand_v it_o be_v of_o that_o base_a temper_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n of_o mahometism_n and_o of_o all_o spurious_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v it_o make_v man_n worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o address_v their_o service_n to_o dead_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o red_a cloth_n or_o some_o such_o paltry_a thing_n what_o make_v mahomet_n so_o reverence_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o honour_v he_o they_o examine_v no_o further_o nor_o inquire_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o account_n do_v many_o receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o better_a foot_n in_o their_o soul_n nor_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o mahomet_n or_o
when_o the_o israelite_n bid_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o call_v for_o any_o witness_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o great_a prophet_n as_o they_o themselves_o allow_v be_v ready_a of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o he_o he_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o audience_n also_o pronounce_v he_o which_o a_o great_a many_o people_n if_o need_n be_v can_v afterward_o certify_v who_o conclude_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o s._n john_n testimony_n xii_o 29._o 2._o now_o if_o you_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v for_o some_o witness_n of_o moses_n his_o authority_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o transfigure_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n or_o do_v he_o himself_o ever_o affirm_v it_o when_o be_v his_o raiment_n make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n or_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v examine_v more_o hereafter_o be_v the_o bright_a cloud_n cover_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o darkness_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o his_o face_n shine_v but_o not_o in_o so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o especial_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o s._n steven_n as_o i_o have_v say_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o honour_n never_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o again_o in_o a_o light_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o to_o s._n john_n he_o appear_v as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a he_o that_o weigh_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o will_v see_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n three_o 10._o be_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 3._o then_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o have_v already_o note_v that_o it_o never_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n much_o less_o do_v he_o send_v it_o upon_o some_o select_a man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o shall_v do_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o himself_o and_o still_o much_o less_o do_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a foot-step_n of_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o power_n that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o num._n 17._o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v less_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n even_o to_o those_o two_o who_o be_v not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 4._o if_o you_o go_v therefore_o next_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n how_o transparent_a be_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n who_o law_n though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o dishonest_a yet_o burden_v the_o people_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n of_o their_o run_v into_o idolatry_n with_o a_o number_n of_o precept_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o commend_v they_o nay_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n lay_v restraint_n only_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o purify_n of_o their_o spirit_n from_o those_o irregular_a passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n which_o our_o lord_n express_o prohibit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o indulge_v in_o those_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v who_o design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n much_o better_o by_o all_o his_o precept_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o goodness_n where_o do_v you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o precept_n of_o meekness_n of_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n of_o kindness_n to_o all_o and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o another_o world_n as_o be_v frequent_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v much_o less_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o to_o pray_v not_o for_o riches_n and_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o long_a life_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v that_o word_n i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o low_a and_o poor_a the_o promise_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n of_o which_o they_o can_v see_v so_o little_a so_o dim_a be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o whole_a sect_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v good_a thing_n in_o another_o life_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v more_o than_o once_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viij_o john_n 12._o ix_o 5._o moses_n wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n xv_o act_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o purity_n of_o moses_n his_o life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o without_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o their_o rest_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n amiss_o no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o moses_n never_o endure_v 5._o for_o if_o you_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o suffering_n and_o blood_n testify_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v moses_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o do_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v he_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v do_v 1._o hebr._n 3._o or_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v x._o hebr._n 10_o do_v he_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o witness_v such_o a_o good_a confession_n before_o pharaoh_n as_o jesus_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o prophecy_n upon_o what_o altar_n be_v he_o offer_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o jesus_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o
moses_n then_o have_v need_n to_o do_v some_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n since_o he_o fall_v short_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n such_o as_o we_o have_v i_o mean_v who_o abound_v in_o witness_n to_o our_o belief_n and_o hear_v even_o this_o witness_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o rely_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o powerful_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o moses_n the_o people_n see_v by_o the_o wonder_n he_o do_v which_o move_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o though_o now_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_o mad_a against_o our_o saviour_n that_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o this_o argument_n the_o jew_n say_v moses_n his_o miracle_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o story_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o only_a glory_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o principal_n or_o that_o which_o first_o induce_v their_o forefather_n to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o he_o for_o when_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o sign_n to_o give_v the_o people_n who_o otherwise_o he_o foresee_v will_v question_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n send_v he_o he_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o do_v which_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n mention_v before_o four_o exod._n 1._o and_o he_o say_v a_o rod._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n and_o moses_n flee_v from_o before_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o again_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v it_o and_o it_o become_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o second_o or_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v neither_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v a_o three_o and_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o according_o you_o read_v he_o go_v and_o do_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v god_n have_v visit_v they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o after_o this_o indeed_o they_o disbelieved_a again_o till_o god_n drown_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o then_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n fourteen_o exod._n 31._o but_o be_v any_o of_o these_o work_n so_o wonderful_a and_o so_o powerful_a to_o move_v belief_n as_o those_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v it_o may_v deserve_v a_o discourse_n on_o a_o fit_a occasion_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o much_o moses_n come_v behind_o he_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_n be_v as_o far_o beyond_o he_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o giant_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o a_o infant_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o he_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o do_v more_o wonder_n than_o moses_n do_v in_o forty_o year_n nay_o more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n and_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o moses_n his_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o rod_n again_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n tread_v upon_o the_o old_a serpent_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o power_n by_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o give_v his_o disciple_n also_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o himself_o nor_o be_v moses_n his_o hand_n become_v leprous_a when_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o its_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n any_o thing_n like_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n in_o cure_v so_o many_o old_a leper_n of_o all_o fort_n both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o implore_v his_o charity_n moses_n bring_v a_o strong_a east_n wind_n which_o cause_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v back_o and_o leave_v the_o bottom_n dry_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o march_v through_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o wonderful_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o have_v be_v dry_a land_n and_o command_a peter_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o his_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o such_o tempest_n and_o rage_a wave_n and_o the_o fish_n also_o which_o all_o obey_v he_o nay_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v satisfy_v great_a multitude_n with_o five_o or_o seven_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o so_o many_o thousand_o stomach_n as_o be_v fill_v by_o they_o as_o the_o quantity_n of_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n beside_o that_o you_o never_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a much_o less_o of_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o our_o lord_n do_v sundry_a time_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v how_o inferior_a he_o be_v to_o jesus_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o miracle_n concern_v which_o the_o multitude_n say_v true_o it_o never_o be_v so_o see_v in_o israel_n ix_o matth._n 33._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o convince_v that_o nation_n at_o the_o first_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o most_o amaze_a thing_n of_o all_o but_o be_v after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v moses_n be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o they_o see_v then_o more_o full_o and_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a neither_o to_o jesus_n speak_v himself_n to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o thence_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o divers_a other_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o he_o where_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o it_o wrought_v for_o he_o do_v moses_n prove_v himself_o a_o true_a prophet_n by_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v with_o who_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o glory_n except_o it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v then_o the_o favour_n and_o not_o before_o to_o shine_v in_o that_o lustre_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o in_o short_a god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o jesus_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o limit_a portion_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n have_v who_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o power_n as_o a_o son_n and_o that_o over_o his_o own_o house_n iii._o hebr._n 5_o 6._o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o great_a honour_n god_n have_v do_v we_o in_o make_v we_o christian_n who_o faith_n you_o see_v stand_v upon_o such_o well-laid_a ground_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n have_v none_o comparable_a to_o they_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o felicity_n above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v if_o we_o be_v but_o sensible_a of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o far_o excel_v those_o which_o demand_v belief_n of_o
word_n as_o these_o lay_v not_o up_o your_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o luxurious_a be_v tell_v that_o he_o who_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n and_o the_o proud_a be_v tell_v that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v the_o angry_a be_v exhort_v when_o one_o cheek_n be_v smite_v to_o turn_v the_o other_o they_o that_o live_v in_o discord_n be_v teach_v to_o love_v their_o enemy_n the_o superstitious_a be_v instruct_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o to_o the_o curious_a it_o be_v say_v continual_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v throughout_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cheerful_o hear_v with_o great_a veneration_n if_o after_o so_o much_o blood_n such_o fire_n so_o many_o crucifixion_n of_o martyr_n the_o church_n be_v grow_v more_o fertile_a and_o have_v propagate_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n if_o man_n be_v every_o where_o so_o convert_v to_o god_n that_o every_o day_n all_o mankind_n answer_v almost_o with_o one_o voice_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o drowsy_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o sottish_a unbelief_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o excuse_n of_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v receive_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o such_o evident_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fancy_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o when_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n choose_v to_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v be_v guide_v mere_o by_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n come_v from_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n want_v and_o wish_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n nor_o certain_a direction_n how_o to_o please_v god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v in_o this_o the_o christian_a religion_n give_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o propound_v nothing_o to_o our_o practice_n but_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n ever_o say_v be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o take_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n as_o for_o that_o which_o it_o propound_v to_o our_o belief_n it_o be_v all_o make_v credible_a by_o this_o one_o great_a truth_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o such_o a_o person_n teach_v either_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o those_o who_o he_o inspire_v and_o send_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o sin_n against_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o call_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o clear_a and_o the_o most_o powerful_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o moses_n have_v no_o more_o testimony_n from_o god_n than_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n who_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o he_o not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n but_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o therefore_o fourteen_o exod._n ult_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n so_o let_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o now_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v these_o word_n write_v by_o s._n john_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v on_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o three_o 23._o if_o we_o do_v the_o former_a we_o shall_v see_v a_o evident_a consequence_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v every_o word_n that_o he_o say_v with_o affectionate_a reverence_n and_o to_o let_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o into_o our_o very_a heart_n so_o that_o we_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n almighty_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o office_n only_o but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o have_v assume_v our_o flesh_n therein_o reign_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o witness_v to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o that_o report_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o pious_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v invent_v they_o nay_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o publish_v they_o quit_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n for_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o by_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o his_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o high_a honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o possess_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_o subject_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o believe_v what_o these_o witness_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o by_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a and_o by_o abstain_v from_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a think_v what_o jesus_n be_v and_o then_o resolve_v with_o yourselves_o what_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o his_o word_n will_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o he_o read_v who_o can_v with_o any_o face_n call_v he_o lord_n lord_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o not_o do_v those_o thing_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o severe_a account_n for_o our_o neglect_n of_o his_o will_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v recommend_v chastity_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n to_o our_o affection_n together_o with_o mercifulness_n meekness_n peaceableness_n poverty_n or_o contentedness_n of_o spirit_n the_o humility_n of_o little_a child_n say_v in_o god_n providence_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v preach_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o most_o amiable_a quality_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o nor_o inherit_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o his_o word_n do_v not_o his_o sermon_n teach_v we_o these_o lesson_n and_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o joy_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v we_o question_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n do_v not_o the_o same_o witness_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v withal_o that_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o serious_o believe_v it_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v again_o
our_o neighbour_n will_v we_o not_o allow_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o word_n determine_v and_o conclude_v we_o when_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v we_o still_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o undutifulness_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o stubborness_n we_o may_v rather_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o by_o the_o measure_n man_n expect_v from_o we_o and_o we_o from_o they_o yea_o god_n do_v more_o deserve_v credit_n than_o any_o man_n for_o as_o he_o add_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a i._n e._n be_v of_o far_o more_o validity_n and_o certainty_n it_o may_v more_o secure_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o man_n but_o his_o witness_n also_o or_o testimony_n be_v great_a which_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o support_v any_o conclusion_n we_o may_v more_o undoubted_o find_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n which_o may_v prejudice_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o lessen_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n more_o weak_a and_o infirm_a the_o one_o be_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v repute_v honest_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v legal_o except_v against_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o we_o can_v look_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o least_o deceit_n by_o he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v or_o ever_o have_v say_v or_o do_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o never_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o justice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o free_v our_o mind_n from_o this_o thought_n since_o we_o know_v not_o his_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n also_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o but_o than_o second_o suppose_v he_o perfect_o honest_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v cheat_v himself_o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o great_a integrity_n in_o the_o world_n can_v secure_v a_o man_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o may_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o he_o think_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n herein_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o suspicion_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v either_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v we_o he_o can_v neither_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n nor_o fall_n into_o one_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o omnipresent_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n then_o be_v so_o indubitable_a that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n it_o ought_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o humane_a testimony_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v now_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n nay_o give_v it_o great_a respect_n than_o we_o bear_v to_o that_o of_o man_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o evidence_n which_o we_o give_v you_o concern_v jesus_n be_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o slight_v it_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o god_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o hear_v mere_o what_o we_o say_v but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v who_o have_v give_v many_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o they_o may_v by_o your_o own_o rule_n very_o well_o expect_v to_o find_v entertainment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o witness_n every_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a they_o all_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v your_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o prove_v for_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o call_v jesus_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v god_n testimony_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o son_n as_o for_o the_o four_o water_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n his_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v call_v i._o john_n 6._o a_o man_n send_v from_o god._n then_o for_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o five_o witness_n it_o be_v call_v god_n own_o blood_n xx_o act_n 28._o and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o by_o his_o gather_n it_o up_o again_o after_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o take_v it_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v with_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n twelve_o matth._n 28._o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n you_o see_v who_o so_o many_o way_n bear_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n in_o those_o on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v without_o a_o affront_n to_o god_n reject_v their_o testimony_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v worse_a measure_n from_o we_o than_o man_n have_v and_o we_o shall_v give_v less_o respect_n to_o six_o witness_n of_o he_o than_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o jesus_n come_v not_o with_o clear_a demonstration_n with_o fullness_n of_o proof_n then_o deny_v he_o any_o admittance_n but_o if_o god_n have_v so_o many_o way_n justify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n if_o his_o life_n be_v so_o excellent_a his_o blood_n so_o holy_a his_o spirit_n so_o divine_a than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o before_o any_o know_a man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o that_o hearty_o and_o full_o in_o every_o thing_n no_o more_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v than_o we_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n report_v to_o we_o or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n and_o be_v lay_v on_o such_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n the_o ignorant_a man_n faith_n indeed_o may_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o his_o that_o know_v most_o and_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o education_n may_v be_v so_o confirm_v by_o custom_n that_o he_o will_v never_o stir_v from_o it_o but_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o resolution_n in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o other_o religion_n the_o christian_a way_n of_o obtain_v a_o strong_a faith_n be_v first_o to_o see_v the_o son_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o vi_fw-mi john_n 40._o to_o see_v he_o be_v to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v by_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n upon_o which_o sight_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o flow_v from_o knowledge_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o such_o witness_n as_o these_o say_v concern_v jesus_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o
good_a work_n two_o tit._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o which_o 6._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o helper_n every_o miracle_n that_o it_o wrought_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o these_o word_n bid_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o potent_a lord_n we_o serve_v for_o who_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a by_o a_o thousand_o wonder_n by_o more_o miraculous_a work_n than_o we_o can_v have_v have_v time_n to_o read_v shall_v they_o have_v be_v all_o write_v do_v he_o awake_v the_o sleepy_a world_n command_v they_o to_o arise_v and_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o his_o power_n which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v shall_v aid_v and_o succour_v they_o the_o obedience_n i_o think_v which_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pay_v he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o both_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o assistance_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o faith_n who_o can_v resist_v the_o joint_a importunity_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o can_v hear_v all_o these_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son-of-god_n be_v come_v by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o senseless_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o o_o deaf_a ear_n o_o heart_n hard_a than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n which_o will_v not_o let_v such_o loud_a voice_n sink_v into_o they_o such_o mighty_a argument_n penetrate_v and_o mollify_v they_o into_o compliance_n with_o he_o what_o can_v reduce_v such_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o any_o government_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n against_o such_o obdurate_a heart_n the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o testify_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n too_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v witness_n on_o earth_n which_o agree_v together_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v his_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o we_o can_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n prevail_v with_o we_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a great_a enough_o to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o less_o credit_n than_o the_o common_a vogue_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v believe_v concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v when_o it_o say_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o thither_o do_v we_o think_v his_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a folly_n and_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n after_o god_n have_v send_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v disregard_v he_o last_o of_o all_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n say_v sure_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o i_o may_v call_v for_o hell_n itself_o to_o witness_v against_o such_o perverse_a and_o disloyal_a creature_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o accuse_v such_o man_n hereafter_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n four_o luke_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o i.e._n make_v he_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n x._o john_n 36._o and_o that_o be_v more_o i_o doubt_v than_o a_o great_a many_o irreligious_a spirit_n will_v confess_v in_o their_o work_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n utter_o deny_v it_o do_v you_o think_v the_o devil_n who_o make_v that_o confession_n will_v have_v disobey_v he_o if_o they_o may_v have_v take_v our_o place_n and_o have_v his_o salvation_n offer_v to_o they_o will_v they_o not_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o yoke_n have_v they_o receive_v such_o gracious_a invitation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o cast_v away_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o and_o slight_v such_o tender_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o admire_v adore_v and_o magnify_v this_o amaze_a love_n of_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n so_o kind_o to_o speak_v to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v and_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o love_n by_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o ready_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o all_o dutiful_a nay_o joyful_a affection_n to_o his_o command_n see_v i_o beseech_v you_o again_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n let_v all_o his_o law_n be_v hold_v most_o sacred_a and_o be_v devout_o reverence_v and_o observe_v know_v that_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nay_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o therefore_o keep_v your_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o you_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n choose_v death_n rather_o than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n and_o extortioner_n who_o he_o have_v pronounce_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o observant_a the_o child_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n be_v of_o their_o father_n commandment_n and_o how_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v no_o not_o by_o a_o prophet_n to_o contradict_v it_o xxxv_o jer._n 6._o what_o argument_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o so_o reasonable_a and_o move_a as_o those_o which_o urge_v we_o for_o this_o injunction_n may_v they_o not_o have_v slip_v many_o way_n with_o better_a colour_n than_o we_o can_v do_v from_o this_o obligation_n do_v there_o want_v plausible_a pretence_n to_o plead_v their_o excuse_n if_o they_o have_v absolve_v themselves_o and_o not_o observe_v it_o may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o none_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o their_o stomach_n sometime_o require_v a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n that_o their_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o his_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o the_o just_a liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v enough_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o his_o make_n o_o the_o insensibleness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o can_v think_v of_o these_o man_n reverence_n to_o so_o severe_a and_o hard_a a_o command_n of_o their_o father_n and_o be_v less_o obedient_a to_o their_o most_o gracious_a lord_n what_o a_o forehead_n have_v that_o man_n who_o dare_v venture_v to_o break_v any_o of_o his_o precept_n when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v none_o upon_o we_o but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indispensable_a burden_n that_o unless_o we_o carry_v they_o we_o can_v be_v save_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o strict_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n not_o only_o the_o love_n which_o engage_v the_o rechabite_v enforce_v our_o obedience_n but_o infinite_o more_o reason_n than_o there_o be_v in_o their_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o heaven_n than_o this_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o licence_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n he_o be_v not_o so_o unkind_a as_o to_o conceal_v it_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o none_o will_v be_v allow_v for_o he_o declare_v open_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v
study_n and_o labour_n with_o these_o the_o devil_n bait_v his_o hook_n to_o catch_v soul_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o bite_v at_o one_o will_v be_v nibble_v at_o another_o they_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v by_o the_o first_o to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a filthiness_n feel_v the_o second_o perhaps_o incline_v they_o to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o sordid_a love_n of_o money_n with_o a_o thirst_n and_o greediness_n of_o another_o kind_n or_o if_o they_o can_v escape_v and_o despise_v these_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o prodigality_n and_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n or_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o emulation_n envy_n and_o other_o dangerous_a vice_n as_o the_o african_a beast_n which_o some_o write_v of_o be_v catch_v with_o music_n and_o suffer_v its_o foot_n to_o be_v fetter_v while_o it_o listen_v to_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v play_v to_o it_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n let_v their_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v and_o lead_v into_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o enchant_a voice_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n or_o glory_n whilst_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o bewitch_a melody_n which_o some_o of_o these_o court_n they_o withal_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o mighty_a hunter_n net_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o he_o that_o lurk_v for_o soul_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wise_a charmer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n into_o they_o all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o former_a age_n can_v never_o obtain_v such_o numerous_a cheerful_a and_o obedient_a auditor_n as_o the_o siren_n song_n which_o these_o three_o sing_v in_o man_n care_n have_v always_o sound_a when_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o that_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n i_o 21._o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o dangerous_a rock_n on_o which_o they_o split_v themselves_o who_o listen_v to_o those_o deceitful_a song_n now_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v he_o pull_v our_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n and_o by_o his_o far_a more_o powerful_a charm_n so_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o those_o enchantment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o they_o any_o more_o it_o seem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n indeed_o to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o where_o this_o simple_a faith_n prevail_v it_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v before_o for_o it_o give_v they_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o make_v they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o treasure_n to_o follow_v jesus_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o world_n they_o see_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o we_o must_v at_o last_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o those_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a so_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o disenchant_v we_o and_o to_o preserve_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o testimony_n from_o all_o the_o bewitch_a temptation_n of_o those_o other_o three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n nay_o here_o be_v two_o three_o of_o infinite_o great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o prevail_v with_o we_o than_o all_o that_o the_o world_n trinity_n can_v offer_v to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o open_v our_o ear_n and_o diligent_o listen_v to_o their_o voice_n and_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o listen_v when_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n call_v to_o we_o so_o gracious_o when_o the_o word_n open_v his_o secret_n to_o we_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n proclaim_v such_o a_o abundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n the_o spirit_n they_o also_o with_o one_o consent_n conspire_v with_o those_o and_o all_o together_o sing_v this_o new_a song_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o one_o note_n of_o they_o more_o ravish_v than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n infatuate_v its_o follower_n withal_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o move_v in_o our_o ear_n than_o this_o which_o again_o and_o again_o salute_v they_o with_o new_a joy_n for_o what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o say_v will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n love_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n stand_v open_a to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o their_o glory_n that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o up_o thither_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n equal_a with_o the_o angel_n to_o hear_v their_o song_n and_o join_v with_o that_o celestial_a choir_n behold_v they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a air_n that_o can_v touch_v our_o ear_n this_o we_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v this_o strike_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o grateful_o that_o we_o can_v but_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v that_o again_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v blessed_v our_o ear_n with_o this_o joyful_a sound_n here_o be_v three_o more_o that_o take_v it_o up_o and_o repeat_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o strong_a assurance_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o often_o we_o listen_v to_o they_o and_o lend_v they_o our_o attention_n the_o more_o frequent_o i_o mean_v we_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o more_o deaf_a shall_v we_o grow_v to_o all_o the_o sinful_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n how_o invite_v soever_o before_o they_o have_v be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o this_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o worldly_a man_n what_o be_v there_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v in_o all_o their_o sensuality_n comparable_a to_o the_o rational_a gust_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_v son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v what_o riches_n be_v there_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o we_o what_o honour_n like_v to_o this_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o hear_v any_o thing_n so_o delicious_a as_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n two_o rev._n 7._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o jewel_n so_o precious_a as_o the_o inestimable_a gift_n wherewithal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enrich_v the_o church_n what_o music_n be_v there_o fit_a to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o those_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n that_o it_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n withal_o do_v it_o not_o even_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n to_o think_v of_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o this_o world_n that_o taste_v like_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o jesus_n have_v pour_v out_o unto_o we_o what_o peace_n do_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o that_o which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o or_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o this_o world_n temptation_n that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o xxii_o rev._n 17._o certain_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n so_o fortify_v so_o encourage_v by_o all_o these_o witness_n we_o may_v easy_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o make_v its_o most_o mighty_a temptation_n crouch_v to_o we_o whereas_o now_o for_o want_v of_o this_o solid_a faith_n we_o
of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n wherein_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o hide_v better_a than_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o for_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o tear_v the_o veil_n in_o piece_n have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n be_v and_o how_o exceed_o glorious_a that_o celestial_a inheritance_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o divide_v among_o we_o i_o eph._n 17_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o admire_v this_o grace_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v we_o must_v careful_o improve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o if_o we_o have_v never_o know_v it_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v so_o punctual_o verify_v that_o every_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v due_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v two_o hebr._n 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o severe_a effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o this_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v who_o word_n of_o salvation_n as_o his_o gospel_n be_v call_v we_o then_o neglect_v when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o it_o or_o have_v think_v of_o it_o prefer_v every_o trifle_n before_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o wonderful_a grace_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n for_o by_o the_o opposition_n wherein_o this_o stand_v to_o the_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n mention_v before_o against_o moses_n his_o law_n we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v wherein_o this_o neglect_n principal_o consist_v viz._n in_o the_o transgress_a those_o bound_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o and_o disobey_v those_o command_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o he_o incite_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o think_v how_o miserable_a they_o will_v be_v who_o prove_v thus_o inconsiderate_a and_o in_o how_o great_a danger_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o very_a deceit_n which_o plunge_v the_o jew_n into_o so_o many_o calamity_n because_o god_n have_v manifest_v more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n have_v give_v they_o a_o excellent_a law_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n instruct_v they_o how_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o appoint_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o singular_a privilege_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o many_o holy_a rite_n but_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o less_o regard_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n who_o leave_v all_o those_o earthly_a good_n in_o which_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a treasure_n for_o god_n sake_n just_o thus_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v at_o this_o day_n because_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o the_o preeminence_n even_o above_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o let_v we_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v not_o see_v they_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o honourable_a name_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n on_o who_o they_o rest_v and_o rely_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v on_o their_o sacrifice_n never_o think_v of_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o spirit_n and_o offer_v their_o will_n entire_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o man_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a light_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v grow_v serious_a and_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v teach_v they_o after_o a_o very_a few_o thought_n about_o it_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o only_a that_o obey_v he_o v._n heb._n 9_o and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o protect_v other_o from_o destruction_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n i._o 7_o 8._o i_o end_v this_o preface_n as_o st._n augustine_n begin_v his_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o word_n only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n whosoever_o read_v this_o book_n where_o he_o be_v convince_v let_v he_o go_v along_o with_o i_o where_o he_o stick_v let_v he_o inquire_v with_o i_o where_o he_o see_v his_o own_o error_n let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o where_o i_o let_v he_o call_v i_o back_o to_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v all_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n tend_v to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v seek_v you_o his_o face_n always_o whosoever_o therefore_o when_o he_o read_v say_v this_o be_v not_o well_o say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o let_v he_o reprehend_v my_o speech_n but_o not_o my_o faith_n it_o may_v it_o be_v likely_a have_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o speak_v so_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v all_o the_o general_a content_n a_o introduction_n chap._n i._n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_a page_n 1._o to_o 13._o which_v our_o saviour_n call_v see_v god_n explain_v in_o seven_o particular_n p._n 14._o to_o 40._o a_o meditation_n p._n 41._o chap._n ii_o a_o more_o particular_a discourse_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 43._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v describe_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o to_o 62._o and_o in_o its_o love_n to_o god_n to_o p._n 72._o and_o joy_n in_o god_n to_o p._n 84._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n p._n 85._o chap._n iii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 87._o in_o perpetual_a praise_n of_o god_n to_o p._n 97._o and_o in_o free_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o he_o to_o p._n 101._o there_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n also_o be_v brief_o touch_v to_o p._n 108._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o macarius_n and_o other_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 111._o be_v without_o intermixture_n of_o misery_n p._n 112._o and_o without_o intermission_n p._n 115_o and_o without_o end_n p._n 121._o represent_v by_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 124._o particular_a expression_n choose_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o never_o die_v p._n 127._o a_o meditation_n p._n 133._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n p._n 137._o who_o excellence_n be_v far_o represent_v from_o xxi_o rev._n 7._o in_o 5_o particular_n from_o p._n 138._o to_o 149._o two_o observation_n about_o his_o record_n p._n 151._o to_o 158._o a_o meditation_n p._n 161._o chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z concern_v this_o eternal_a life_n p._n 165._o the_o first_o testimony_n illustrate_v to_o p._n 172._o the_o second_o testimony_n at_o large_a consider_v from_o thence_o to_o p._n 195._o the_o three_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 204._o a_o meditation_n p._n 205._o chap._n vii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n to_o it_o p._n 209._o the_o first_o testimony_n p._n 211._o the_o second_o p._n 220._o the_o three_o p._n 230._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n p._n 245._o chap._n viii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 249._o the_o first_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 258._o the_o second_o ib._n to_o p._n 270._o the_o three_o testimony_n ib._n to_o p._n 279._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n
god_n v._o 1._o and_o xviii_o 5._o from_o this_o glorious_a presence_n here_o which_o appear_v afterward_o also_o to_o give_v the_o law_n from_o the_o same_o place_n after_o which_o you_o find_v that_o he_o and_z aaron_z with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v invite_v by_o god_n to_o approach_v towards_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o mount_n where_o he_o speak_v with_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o exod._n 10._o in_o both_o which_o place_n though_o maimonides_n will_v willing_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o mind_n be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a 5._o more_o nevoc_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v safe_a enough_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v of_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o former_a book_n chap._n iu._n or_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o in_o a_o luminous_a body_n appear_v to_o they_o but_o this_o last_o be_v reject_v by_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o talmud_n 11._o talmud_n tit._n kid._n â—u_n hinc_fw-la 11._o where_o this_o very_a place_n last_o name_v be_v explain_v it_o be_v this_o he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n always_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sound_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o that_o add_v to_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n if_o any_o body_n interpret_v it_o literal_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v see_v and_o if_o any_o one_o add_v that_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o blasphemous_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o angel_n the_o chaldee_n only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o say_v they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n l._n 3._o glaphy_n in_o exod._n when_o he_o observe_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o mount_n sinai_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a glory_n which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n make_v now_o a_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o call_v his_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o pavement_n on_o which_o the_o glory_n stand_v very_o bright_a and_o become_v the_o majesty_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o sapphire-stone_n and_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o pure_a and_o serene_a sky_n a_o token_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n towards_o they_o which_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o heaven_n very_o well_o represent_v as_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v v._n 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o noble_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n do_v not_o hurt_v they_o though_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o man_n see_v such_o a_o sight_n they_o shall_v die_v present_o no_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mere_o see_v god_n but_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v v._n 5_o new_o offer_v to_o he_o he_o entertain_v they_o with_o provision_n take_v from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o they_o feast_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n such_o a_o glory_n i_o tell_v you_o s._n stephen_n see_v when_o his_o persecutor_n be_v go_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n now_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a visible_a majesty_n to_o the_o exceed_a ineffable_a joy_n not_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o approach_v to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v now_o inaccessible_a so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o live_v in_o those_o pure_a clear_a region_n where_o unknown_a glory_n and_o most_o splendid_a magnificent_a sight_n will_v present_v themselves_o to_o we_o where_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o brightness_n like_o that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n stephen_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o great_a majesty_n and_o brightness_n then_o that_o be_v because_o our_o capacity_n will_v be_v enlarge_v to_o make_v room_n for_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o where_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a by_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o as_o so_o many_o star_n of_o glory_n will_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o place_n and_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n god-man_n who_o glorify_a body_n we_o shall_v behold_v and_o so_o behold_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o glorious_a body_n as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v note_v here_o that_o though_o our_o happiness_n will_v begin_v when_o our_o spirit_n depart_v this_o life_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o raise_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o part_n with_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o never-dying_a life_n till_o then_o the_o happiness_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v will_v not_o have_v its_o crown_n or_o utmost_a consummation_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n do_v not_o lie_v asleep_a nor_o have_v all_o its_o power_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o cold_a and_o lethargic_a dulness_n though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o utmost_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o good_a for_o which_o it_o hope_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vi_fw-la joh._n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v ever_o last_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o v._n 54._o the_o former_a of_o which_o expression_n may_v well_o denote_v the_o comfortable_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o happiness_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o other_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o happiness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o great_a part_n of_o felicity_n when_o we_o quit_v these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n our_o soul_n shall_v then_o feel_v themselves_o alive_a and_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o delight_n that_o will_v still_o increase_v and_o never_o have_v any_o end_n and_o they_o shall_v joyful_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o glory_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o appear_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n together_o with_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o see_v god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o i_o feel_v myself_o unsatisfied_a and_o will_v fain_o penetrate_v far_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o small_a glance_n we_o have_v have_v of_o it_o may_v well_o awaken_v our_o soul_n and_o excite_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n here_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n put_v into_o that_o holy_a man_n mouth_n 449._o lib._n i._o p._n 448_o 449._o thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a where_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o merciful_a where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o undefiled_a thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o light_a and_o life_n dwell_v where_o glory_n and_o mirth_n where_o gladness_n and_o exultation_n inhabit_v from_o whence_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sigh_v fly_v
israel_n and_o if_o we_o careful_o enquite_n into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n i._o for_o first_o the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o appear_v be_v to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n which_o from_o this_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o exercise_v whereas_o before_o he_o have_v live_v as_o a_o private_a person_n so_o you_o read_v x._o act._n 38._o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n whereby_o king_n be_v create_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v appoint_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n one_o part_n of_o who_o office_n be_v to_o bestow_v reward_n on_o those_o that_o do_v he_o good_a and_o faithful_a service_n now_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v and_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o constant_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o exercise_v several_a act_n of_o royal_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o place_n and_o preferment_n and_o will_v promote_v all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o so_o as_o it_o have_v never_o do_v on_o any_o man_n be_v the_o seal_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o crown_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o which_o mark_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o very_a open_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n think_v and_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o now_o open_v to_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v matthaeum_n speak_v homil._n twelve_o in_o matthaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o gate_n above_o and_o send_v the_o spirit_n from_o thence_o to_o call_v we_o to_o our_o celestial_a country_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o call_v we_o but_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n for_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n so_o he_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o heavenly_a portion_n ii_o which_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n expect_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o observe_v heretofore_o not_o only_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o rest_v or_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n in_o he_o it_o do_v not_o only_o overshadow_v he_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o descend_v on_o he_o settle_v itself_o in_o he_o as_o its_o habitation_n insomuch_o that_o every_o day_n one_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v in_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v a_o careful_a observer_n of_o it_o relate_v in_o i_o joh._n 32_o 33._o where_o he_o twice_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o abide_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o he_o in_o which_o isaac_n abarbinel_n himself_o isa_n in_o xi_o isa_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n consist_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o privilege_n which_o the_o messiah_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o xi_o isa_n 2._o so_o it_o do_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o undoubted_a prophet_n testify_v in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v we_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o bad_a john_n baptize_v you_o may_v far_o consider_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o person_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_z not_o only_o descend_v on_o he_o but_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o as_o now_o it_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v that_o it_o do_v inhabit_v in_o he_o by_o the_o constant_a sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n everywhere_o st._n luke_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n remember_v how_o he_o return_v immediate_o from_o jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o luk._n 1._o as_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o from_o a_o number_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o from_o the_o noless_a wonderful_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o open_v the_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o herein_o he_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o very_a first_o place_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n which_o he_o expound_v clear_o tell_v we_o four_o luk._n 18_o 19_o where_o you_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v wherein_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o those_o divine_a gift_n mention_v in_o xi_o isaiah_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o high_a office_n four_o of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v well_o represent_v by_o that_o luminous_a body_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o one_o to_o the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o the_o power_n of_o action_n viz._n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n may_v knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v most_o divine_o to_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o evade_v all_o the_o secret_a plot_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v upon_o he_o to_o search_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o show_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o that_o bliss_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o foil_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o raise_v even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n iii_o for_o as_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o god_n intention_n to_o give_v this_o life_n to_o we_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o descent_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v like_o a_o dove_n the_o phrase_n indeed_o be_v dubious_a and_o may_v signify_v only_o that_o this_o glorious_a body_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o descent_n or_o fall_v like_o the_o come_n down_o of_o a_o dove_n with_o its_o wing_n spread_v abroad_o yet_o since_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o come_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o the_o church_n though_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v it_o have_v thus_o understand_v it_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o conclude_v the_o word_n like_a have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o come_n down_o but_o to_o the_o dove_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n which_o now_o appear_v carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o creature_n now_o to_o think_v that_o this_o form_n be_v assume_v without_o any_o design_n at_o all_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n which_o lead_v we_o rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o god_n will_v show_v at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o office_n by_o this_o know_a emblem_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n what_o great_a favour_n and_o kindness_n he_o intend_v to_o show_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o what_o a_o tender_a spirit_n of_o gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n our_o lord_n shall_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n
and_o his_o wonder_n his_o mighty_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n all_o the_o greaâ—_n act_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v call_v xi_o deut._n 7._o which_o chapter_n be_v please_v to_o read_v unto_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v eminent_a token_n that_o god_n have_v take_v theâ—_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a or_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o frequent_o speak_v and_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n to_o their_o forefather_n of_o give_v they_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o stranger_n for_o their_o inheritance_n just_o such_o as_o this_o be_v our_o case_n who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o son_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_a iâ—_n heaven_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n whereby_o also_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o come_v to_o they_o from_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n many_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v this_o blood_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o offend_v many_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o follow_v he_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v though_o he_o tell_v they_o thereby_o he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o strengthen_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o evident_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o witness_n which_o attend_v it_o both_o before_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o likewise_o afterward_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_n the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o work_v wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a power_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v any_o offence_n they_o may_v take_v at_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o unmovable_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v their_o mighty_a redeemer_n who_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n which_o st._n john_n here_o produce_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v noâ—_n only_o by_o water_n but_o by_o blood_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o the_o spirit_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o witness_v that_o undoubted_a testimony_n on_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o rely_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v truth_n anâ—_n infallible_a witness_n which_o can_v deceive_v you_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n for_o this_o record_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o brief_o therefore_o consider_v first_o what_o his_o miracle_n say_v to_o this_o and_o then_o second_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n to_o prove_v it_o i._o and_o at_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o these_o let_v we_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a weigh_v those_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n xx_o 30_o 31._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v suppose_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o record_v by_o his_o disciple_n for_o these_o two_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o faithful_a subjecttion_n to_o he_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o his_o omnipotent_a love_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o follower_n so_o happy_a for_o by_o these_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n two_o joh._n 11._o and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n he_o can_v work_v as_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o do_v then_o upon_o the_o water_n make_v they_o as_o much_o noble_a than_o they_o be_v now_o as_o the_o water_n excel_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v become_v wine_n they_o be_v mighty_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n too_o they_o make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o though_o much_o great_a than_o they_o expect_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v work_v miracle_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o can_v no_o more_o deny_v then_o that_o he_o die_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o can_v never_o find_v any_o colour_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel-story_n be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a legend_n which_o relate_v wonder_n that_o be_v never_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o maimonides_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o such_o distress_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v these_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o king_n xi_o cap._n xi_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v have_v any_o need_n to_o work_v wonder_n or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o with_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o fool_n talk_v of_o have_v he_o not_o know_v as_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v relate_v of_o jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o their_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a testimony_n to_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o slight_v as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o book_n thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o moses_n among_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o attempt_v no_o such_o wonder_n as_o the_o raise_n dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a very_o often_o appeal_v to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v john_n disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o open_v blind_a man_n eye_n cleanse_a leper_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o they_o may_v answer_v their_o own_o question_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o this_o jew_n to_o disparage_v these_o upon_o which_o he_o see_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o great_a part_n rely_v now_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v nothing_o but_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n make_v he_o wave_v that_o course_n which_o drive_v he_o upon_o this_o wretched_a shift_n of_o deny_v utter_o that_o miracle_n be_v credible_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o work_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o think_v to_o rob_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o glory_n they_o bring_v he_o and_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o own_o master_n the_o great_a support_n he_o have_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o herein_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n particular_o by_o abarbinel_n who_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o make_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a gift_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o one_o can_v imagine_v why_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o unless_o with_o the_o
thy_o majesty_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a jesus_n who_o power_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a great_a be_v the_o joy_n which_o fill_v thy_o disciple_n heart_n when_o they_o first_o see_v thou_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o call_v thou_o their_o god_n ix_o georg._n nâ—comed_v serm._n ix_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o appear_v what_o a_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n do_v the_o very_a earthquake_n breath_n forth_o when_o like_o a_o public_a crier_n it_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o how_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o transform_v and_o make_v new_a the_o angel_n themselves_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o sound_n then_o of_o their_o doxology_n with_o what_o divine_a splendour_n be_v they_o then_o adorn_v how_o beautiful_a do_v those_o preacher_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n appear_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o come_v then_o to_o proclaim_v o_o those_o word_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o the_o news_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n which_o proclaim_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o publish_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n o_o that_o sweet_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n desirable_a voice_n of_o thou_o which_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v spice_n to_o thy_o grave_n sounded_z joy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n than_o open_v their_o gate_n and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o the_o intellectual_a power_n rejoice_v and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o our_o happiness_n the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a world_n be_v enlighten_v the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n be_v dispel_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ray_n of_o joy_n possess_v all_o guilty_a nature_n put_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o heaviness_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o light_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o that_o new_a salutation_n when_o thou_o say_v all_o hail_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o very_a exultation_n of_o all_o joy_n the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o giver_n of_o pleasure_n the_o joy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sweet_a light_n the_o spectacle_n above_o all_o other_o desirable_a the_o intellectual_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wisdom_n itself_o and_o power_n incorruption_n and_o eternity_n security_n and_o delight_n the_o only_a unchangeable_a and_o inconceivable_a beauty_n sanctity_n itself_o and_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n above_o measure_n glorious_a o_o how_o many_o name_n will_v my_o mind_n bring_v forth_o to_o express_v thy_o unutterable_a excellency_n it_o be_v only_o my_o weakness_n that_o hinder_v and_o want_v of_o word_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o infinite_a not_o to_o be_v name_v good_a far_o above_o all_o the_o title_n that_o mind_n can_v invent_v who_o regard_v not_o word_n but_o rather_o a_o inflame_a heart_n who_o thyself_o bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n shine_v now_o into_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v intellectual_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a sun_n let_v we_o inward_o enjoy_v the_o incomparable_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o divine_a voice_n speak_v some_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a word_n to_o we_o o_o thou_o gracious_a lord_n come_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o these_o present_a thiâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o deep_n and_o 〈…〉_o never-decay_n 〈…〉_o the_o quire_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v perpetual_a festival_n above_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o light_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o that_o triumph_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o thou_o it_o become_v we_o to_o give_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glory_n honour_n and_o adoration_n now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o all_o intend_a when_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o prove_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v they_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o by_o they_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o record_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o jesus_n have_v disciple_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o confess_v who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o they_o be_v five_o matthai_n vi_fw-la talmud_n bab._n tit._n sanhed_n c._n vi_fw-la netzer_n nekai_n buni_fw-la and_o thoda_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v respect_n they_o have_v add_v one_o more_o and_o report_v not_o one_o of_o their_o name_n aright_o except_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o have_v a_o little_a vary_a from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n james_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gain_v from_o their_o own_o record_n that_o know_v disciple_n our_o saviour_n have_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n these_o person_n we_o can_v make_v no_o question_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o so_o many_o oracle_n which_o his_o crucifixion_n can_v not_o disparage_v according_o there_o be_v book_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o name_n beside_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o but_o only_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o indite_v now_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o business_n be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n i_o 1._o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n who_o will_v certain_o give_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n give_v of_o himself_o 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o encourage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v just_a before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v as_o he_o have_v be_v though_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n because_o now_o he_o clear_o see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a as_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v philem_n 17_o ibid._n 17_o vid._n scipion._n gentil_n ibid._n to_o a_o share_n in_o that_o unseen_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o they_o 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o by_o become_v member_n of_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a strain_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o jesus_n
than_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o imagination_n of_o who_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o do_v they_o think_v of_o be_v so_o promote_v by_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o angel_n and_o there_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o these_o be_v thing_n as_o st._n austin_n you_o hear_v say_v before_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o read_v this_o unheard-of_a love_n so_o plain_o that_o every_o child_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o without_o this_o revelation_n even_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o word_n sink_v into_o the_o dull_a and_o most_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a state_n the_o mahometan_n use_v these_o very_a word_n to_o express_v the_o felicity_n they_o expect_v in_o their_o paradise_n say_v god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v come_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 292._o man_n d._n pocock_n not_o ad_fw-la gregor_n abul_n pharaj_n p._n 292._o but_o they_o mean_v only_o as_o they_o themselves_o explain_v it_o virgin_n with_o fair_a and_o large_a eye_n than_o ever_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o name_v beyond_o which_o these_o blockish_a vicious_a arabian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v their_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n upon_o this_o occasion_n who_o talk_v more_o rational_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n than_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o we_o find_v conception_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o life_n little_o less_o sensual_a than_o these_o of_o mahomet_n bless_a be_v god_n therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o have_v reveal_v these_o unseen_a unheard-of_a inconceivable_a thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v never_o thank_v he_o enough_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o leave_n by_o who_o we_o understand_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n iii_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o another_o regard_n also_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o record_n such_o witness_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n far_o great_a than_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o when_o man_n see_v abel_n that_o first-fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o theodoret_n call_v he_o hasty_o pluck_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o his_o murderous_a brother_n cain_n survive_v and_o take_v root_n and_o build_v city_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o 〈◊〉_d mar_v soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o reason_n as_o 〈…〉_o as_o 〈…〉_o theodoret_n thinâ—â—_n to_o manslate_v enocâ—_n a_o man_n who_o play_v â—â—â—dingly_o please_v he_o to_o the_o othere_o world_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o resolute_o oppose_a vice_n and_o coâ—â—â—nded_v for_o virtue_n in_o a_o wicked_a age._n and_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o revive_v in_o all_o mâ—â—s_n mind_n a_o belief_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o piety_n never_o go_v unrewarded_a but_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o honour_v enoch_n have_v take_v care_n to_o recompense_v righteous_a abel_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n before_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v great_o degenerate_a and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n elias_n their_o prophet_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v mighty_a encouragement_n to_o good_a man_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o confirm_v all_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a life_n but_o who_o be_v there_o who_o name_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o see_v enoch_n snatch_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o of_o elias_n his_o transportation_n what_o witness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o till_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n behold_v he_o and_o moses_n too_o which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v of_o appear_v in_o glory_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o â—â—ss_o than_o six_o witness_n three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n who_o many_o way_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o jesus_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v more_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n three_o 22._o all_o his_o apostle_n likewise_o see_v he_o ascend_v thither_o and_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o since_o his_o supereminent_a exaltation_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n have_v his_o goodness_n make_v between_o we_o and_o former_a time_n they_o behold_v something_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o enoch_n justorum_fw-la translationem_fw-la praemonstrans_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n 5._o irenaeus_n lib._n v._o cap._n 5._o speak_v who_o foreshow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o we_o see_v it_o clear_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o they_o see_v a_o few_o beam_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n which_o shine_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n but_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v among_o man_n shine_v in_o such_o illustrious_a work_n that_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n appear_v several_a time_n from_o thence_o in_o a_o light_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o our_o time_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n than_o be_v in_o shadow_n as_o st._n greg._n naz_n 366._o naz_n orat._n xx_o p._n 366._o speak_v of_o enoch_n translation_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o it_o appear_v be_v so_o bright_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n that_o it_o scatter_v nay_o consume_v as_o the_o other_o gregory_n 642._o gregory_n gregor_n nyssen_n hom._n v._o in_o cantic_a p._n 642._o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o duskish_a umbratick_a representation_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o enlighten_v all_o place_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o more_o than_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n no_o syllable_n of_o any_o record_n which_o testify_v that_o any_o of_o these_o person_n have_v life_n in_o themselves_o to_o give_v to_o their_o friend_n or_o so_o much_o as_o help_v they_o forward_o to_o eternal_a life_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o say_v that_o other_o who_o fear_v god_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o felicity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v though_o their_o very_a go_v thither_o put_v pious_a man_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v happy_a with_o they_o in_o heaven_n whereas_o we_o have_v abundant_a testimony_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o that_o none_o shall_v perish_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o nor_o any_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n v._o joh._n 26._o vi_fw-la 57_o x._o 28._o xi_o 25._o vi_fw-la 40_o 44_o 54._o then_o indeed_o in_o those_o old_a time_n be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v little_a child_n though_o they_o be_v heir_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o servant_n they_o know_v not_o what_o their_o father_n intend_v for_o they_o nor_o understand_v the_o inheritance_n to_o which_o they_o
unto_o i_o in_o paradise_n a_o place_n most_o sweet_a to_o behold_v and_o far_o sweet_a to_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o experiment_n exceed_v all_o belief_n into_o this_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n can_v wind_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v into_o that_o of_o our_o forefather_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v any_o of_o his_o deceitful_a temptation_n there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o but_o who_o mind_n be_v impregnable_a and_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o artifice_n nor_o can_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o any_o great_a good_a for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o wise_a with_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a magnificent_a festival_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a good_n splendid_o clothe_v we_o see_v god_n in_o a_o splendid_a manner_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v see_v he_o and_o ravish_v with_o his_o inexplicable_a inconceivable_a beauty_n we_o rejoice_v always_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a which_o abundant_a pleasure_n be_v the_o very_a perfection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o enjoy_v accompany_v love_n beget_v that_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o now_o while_o i_o converse_v with_o thou_o a_o most_o mighty_a love_n to_o those_o thing_n draw_v i_o away_o and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o expound_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o thou_o and_o my_o dear_a mother_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v thither_o and_o then_o confess_v i_o have_v say_v very_o little_a of_o such_o great_a good_n but_o accuse_v thyself_o very_o much_o for_o bewail_v i_o who_o happy_o enjoy_v they_o therefore_o my_o dear_a father_n let_v i_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o do_v not_o detain_v i_o any_o long_o lest_o thou_o suffer_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o for_o that_o be_v more_o bitter_o afflict_v if_o thy_o daughter_n i_o say_v can_v after_o this_o or_o the_o like_a sort_n speak_v to_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v thy_o lamentation_n and_o choose_v rather_o with_o joy_n to_o let_v she_o go_v away_o rejoice_v consider_v then_o if_o upon_o a_o child_n say_v such_o thing_n we_o shall_v present_o grow_v better_a and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n shall_v we_o when_o our_o common_a creator_n and_o lord_n cry_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o better_o for_o such_o joyful_a tiding_n but_o like_o infidel_n go_v on_o still_o to_o increase_v our_o sad_a lamentation_n we_o can_v answer_v this_o question_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o silence_n or_o rather_o cheerful_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o such_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o his_o grace_n as_o may_v well_o enable_v we_o to_o say_v in_o every_o other_o troublesome_a condition_n why_o be_v thou_o thus_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n who_o thanks_o be_v to_o his_o goodness_n give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o shake_v hand_n with_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o make_v our_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o come_v my_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o afflict_v thou_o will_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n give_v thou_o ease_v nay_o perfect_o cure_v thou_o will_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n revive_v thou_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n or_o two_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v let_v we_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o few_o day_n more_o of_o banishment_n from_o our_o heavenly_a country_n hold_v out_o my_o soul_n for_o a_o short_a pilgrimage_n and_o we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o our_o promise_a inheritance_n shall_v we_o bemoan_v ourselves_o thus_o miserable_o for_o who_o our_o god_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a provision_n shall_v we_o be_v weary_a who_o want_v but_o a_o few_o step_n and_o we_o be_v at_o our_o eternal_a rest_n behold_v behold_v thy_o saviour_n yonder_o he_o be_v i_o see_v he_o shine_v in_o his_o celestial_a glory_n he_o look_v upon_o i_o methinks_v and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o be_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o do_v we_o not_o forget_v o_o my_o soul_n that_o jesus_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v when_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thus_o cast_v down_o and_o sad_o deject_v do_v we_o not_o reproach_v his_o memory_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v too_o gross_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v not_o rise_v who_o can_v choose_v but_o mourn_n and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o shame_n let_v we_o stay_v our_o tear_n till_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v hear_v can_v be_v disprove_v till_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v still_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o these_o be_v six_o false_a witness_n which_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o rejoice_v that_o they_o never_o yet_o can_v be_v confute_v but_o have_v bear_v down_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o jesus_n o_o sweet_a name_n why_o do_v we_o dishonour_v it_o with_o sour_a face_n and_o sad_a countenance_n and_o a_o melancholic_a life_n if_o he_o live_v sure_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v those_o word_n of_o grace_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o let_v we_o never_o remember_v they_o but_o with_o new_a delight_n let_v it_o delight_v we_o to_o repeat_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o do_v it_o not_o fill_v a_o merchant_n heart_n with_o joy_n to_o hear_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v arrive_v at_o a_o safe_a port_n though_o many_o league_n from_o his_o own_o house_n do_v not_o the_o countryman_n look_v brisk_a when_o his_o seedtime_n be_v good_a though_o he_o must_v wait_v many_o week_n before_o he_o reap_v his_o desire_a harvest_n let_v not_o we_o then_o be_v the_o only_a lumpish_a insensible_a thing_n who_o hear_v the_o joyful_a news_n that_o jesus_n be_v alive_a and_o safe_o arrive_v at_o our_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o be_v discontent_v who_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o but_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o 11._o psal_n lvi_o 10_o 11._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o he_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o jesus_n have_v say_v i_o shall_v live_v i_o will_v depend_v on_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v after_o all_o my_o toss_n up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o troublesome_a world_n to_o land_n short_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n paradise_n o_o that_o comfortable_a word_n that_o sweet_a of_o all_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v give_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v light_a account_n of_o it_o god_n forbid_v we_o will_v not_o sigh_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n we_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o smile_n and_o say_v it_o be_v welcome_a we_o will_v tell_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long-lookt-for_a friend_n and_o bid_v it_o do_v its_o office_n and_o make_v way_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o place_n that_o jesus_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o what_o though_o we_o have_v not_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o that_o world_n what_o though_o it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o we_o never_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o no_o friend_n that_o be_v go_v thither_o have_v return_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v jesus_n know_v it_o very_o well_o that_o be_v enough_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o it_o he_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v and_o there_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v timorous_a when_o we_o